Showing 1-100 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 44

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Whoever said "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of a barley grain will be taken out of Hell. And whoever said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of a wheat grain will be taken out of Hell. And whoever said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of an atom will be taken out of Hell."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَفِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَفِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ بُرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَفِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبَانُ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ مَكَانَ ‏"‏ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 44
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 43
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2593
From Anas, that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said – Hisham (one of the narrators) narrated it:
“Some will exit the Fire,” Shu`bah (another narrator) narrated it: 'Remove from the Fire whoever said La ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of barley. Remove from the Fire anyone who said La Ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of wheat. Remove from the Fire anyone who said La ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a speck.” And Shubah said: “What is equal to the weight of a light piece of corn.” (Sahih)

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، وَهِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ - قَالَ هِشَامٌ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً أَخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً أَخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ ذَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ ‏"‏ مَا يَزِنُ ذُرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مُخَفَّفَةً ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2593
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2593
Sunan Ibn Majah 3658
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with them, said that:
Allah's Messenger said: "They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, whom should I treat kindly?' He said: 'Your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said :'Your mother." He said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Your father'. He said : 'Then who?' He said: 'The next closest and the next closest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الْمَكِّيُّ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبَرُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمَّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمَّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَدْنَى فَالأَدْنَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3658
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3658
أَخْبَرَنَا عَفَّانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ ، قَالَ :" تَذَاكَرْنَا بِمَكَّةَ الرَّجُلَ يَمُوتُ، فَقُلْتُ : عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ يَأْتِيهَا الْخَبَرُ، لِقَوْلِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَتَادَةَ، وَأَصْحَابِنَا، قَالَ : فَلَقِيَنِي طَلْقُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّكَ عَلَيَّ كَرِيمٌ، وَإِنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَلَدٍ الْعَيْنُ إِلَيْهِمْ سَرِيعَةٌ، وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ آمَنُ عَلَيْكَ، قَالَ : وَإِنَّكَ قُلْتَ قَوْلًا هَا هُنَا خِلَافَ قَوْلِ أَهْلِ الْبَلَدِ وَلَسْتُ آمَنُ، فَقُلْتُ : وَفِي ذَا اخْتِلَافٌ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ يَمُوتُ، فَلَقِيتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَقَالَ : عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، فَقَالَ : عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، فَقَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا قِلَابَةَ، فَقَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، فَقَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَحَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ : أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وسَمِعْت عِكْرِمَةَ، يَقُولُ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَقَالَ جَابِرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ حَمَّادٌ : وَسَمِعْتُ لَيْثًا حَدَّثَ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ : مِنْ يَوْمِ يَأْتِيهَا الْخَبَرُ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ : أَقُولُ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 644
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim on his father's authority from his grandfather (RA):
I asked, "O Allah's Messenger, to whom should I be kind and dutiful?" He replied, "Your mother." I asked, "Who comes next?" He replied, "Your mother." I asked, "Who comes next?" He replied, "Your mother." I asked, "Who comes next?" He replied, "Your father, then your relatives in order of nearness (of relationship)." [Abu Dawud and at-Tirmidhi reported it; the latter graded it Hasan (good)].
وَعَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ, عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: { قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! مَنْ أَبَرُّ? قَالَ: "أُمَّكَ".‏ قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مِنْ? قَالَ: "أُمَّكَ".‏ قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مِنْ "? قَالَ: "أُمَّكَ".‏ قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مِنْ? قَالَ: "أَبَاكَ, ثُمَّ اَلْأَقْرَبَ فَالْأَقْرَبَ".‏ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَحُسَّنَهُ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 215
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1161
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1150
Sahih Muslim 2548 a

Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah, 's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Who among the people is most deserving of a fine treatment from my hand? He said: Your mother. He again said: Then who (is the next one)? He said: Again it is your mother (who deserves the best treatment from you). He said: Then who (is the next one)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Again, it is your mother. He (again) said: Then who? Thereupon he said: Then it is your father. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Qutalba, there is no mention of the word" the people".
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جَمِيلِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَنْ أَحَقُّ النَّاسِ بِحُسْنِ صَحَابَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ مَنْ أَحَقُّ بِحُسْنِ صَحَابَتِي وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ النَّاسَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2548a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6180
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2439
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say" 'Whoever spends on a pair of things in the cause of Allah, he will be called from the gates of Paradise: O slave of Allah, this is good for you. Paradise had (several) gates. Whoever is one of the people of Salah, he will be called from the gate of prayer. Whoever is one of the people of Jihad, will be called from the gate of Jihad. Whoever is one of the people of charity will be called from the gate of charity. And whoever is one of the people of fasting will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan." Abu Bakr said: "Is there any need for anyone to be called from all of these gates? Will anyone be called from all of them, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Yes, and I hope that you will be among them."
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ دُعِيَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ لَكَ وَلِلْجَنَّةِ أَبْوَابٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ عَلَى مَنْ يُدْعَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى مِنْهَا كُلِّهَا أَحَدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2439
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2441
Mishkat al-Masabih 1923
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying:
When God created the earth it began to oscillate, so He created the mountains, ordered them on to it, and it became steady. The angels marvelled at the strength of the mountains and asked their Lord whether there was anything in His creation stronger than the mountains, to which He replied that iron was stronger. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than iron, and He replied that fire was. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than fire and He replied that water was. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than water and He replied that wind was. They asked if anything in His creation was stronger than wind and He replied, “Yes, the son of Adam who gives sadaqa with his right hand concealing it from his left.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ جَعَلَتْ تَمِيدُ فَخَلَقَ الْجِبَالَ فَقَالَ بِهَا عَلَيْهَا فَاسْتَقَرَّتْ فَعَجِبَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْجِبَالِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنِ الْجِبَالِ قَالَ نعم الْحَدِيد قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيدِ قَالَ نَعَمِ النَّارُ فَقَالُوا يَا رب هَل من خلقك شَيْء أَشد من النَّار قَالَ نعم المَاء قَالُوا يَا رب فَهَل مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَ نَعَمِ الرِّيحُ فَقَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الرِّيحِ قَالَ نَعَمِ ابْن آدم تصدق بِصَدقَة بِيَمِينِهِ يخفيها من شِمَالِهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَذُكِرَ حَدِيثُ مُعَاذٍ: «الصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ» . فِي كتاب الْإِيمَان
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1923
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 149
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3369
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
The Prophet said: “When Allah created the earth, it started shaking. So He created the mountains, and said to them: ‘Upon it’ so it began to settle. The angels were amazed at the strength of the mountains, so they said: ‘O Lord! Is there among your creatures one who is more severe than the mountains?’ He said: ‘Yes. Iron.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Then is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than that iron?’ He said: ‘Yes. Fire.’ So they said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than fire?’ He said: ‘Yes. Water.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than water?’ He said: ‘Yes. Wind.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures more severe than wind?’ He said: ‘Yes. The son of Adam. He gives charity with his right hands, while hiding it from his left.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَوَّامُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الأَرْضَ جَعَلَتْ تَمِيدُ فَخَلَقَ الْجِبَالَ فَعَادَ بِهَا عَلَيْهَا فَاسْتَقَرَّتْ فَعَجِبَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْجِبَالِ قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ هَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْجِبَالِ قَالَ نَعَمِ الْحَدِيدُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ فَهَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيدِ قَالَ نَعَمِ النَّارُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَبِّ فَهَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ النَّارِ قَالَ نَعَمِ الْمَاءُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ فَهَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَاءِ قَالَ نَعَمْ الرِّيحُ قَالُوا يَا رَبِّ فَهَلْ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ شَيْءٌ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الرِّيحِ قَالَ نَعَمِ ابْنُ آدَمَ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ بِيَمِينِهِ يُخْفِيهَا مِنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مَرْفُوعًا إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3369
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 421
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3369
Mishkat al-Masabih 1890
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone contributes a pair of anything in God’s path he will be invited to enter by the gates of paradise, for paradise has gates. Those who engage in prayer will be invited to enter by the gate of prayer; those who take part in jihad will be invited to enter by the gate of jihad; those who give sadaqa will be invited to enter by the gate of sadaqa; and those who fast will be invited to enter by the gate ar-Rayyan.”* Abu Bakr said, “No distress will rest on him who is invited to enter by those gates,** but will anyone be invited to enter by all those gates?” He replied, “Yes, and I hope you may be one.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) * This word means literally 'well-watered,’ or 'fresh’. ** This is explained as meaning ‘by one of those gates,’as one who enters by any gate will get into paradise
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْأَشْيَاءِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ دُعِيَ مِنْ أَبْوَاب الْجنَّة واللجنة أَبْوَابٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلَاةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلَاةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَاد دعِي من بَاب الْجِهَاد وَمن كَانَ مَنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ» . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: مَا عَلَى مَنْ دُعِيَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا؟ قَالَ: «نعم وَأَرْجُو أَن تكون مِنْهُم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1890
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 117
Sahih al-Bukhari 5971

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is more entitled to be treated with the best companionship by me?" The Prophet said, "Your mother." The man said. "Who is next?" The Prophet said, "Your mother." The man further said, "Who is next?" The Prophet said, "Your mother." The man asked for the fourth time, "Who is next?" The Prophet said, "Your father. "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ شُبْرُمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَحَقُّ بِحُسْنِ صَحَابَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ شُبْرُمَةَ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُرْعَةَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5971
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 2
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5568, 5569, 5570
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "My pond is more extensive than the distance between Aila and Aden[*]. It is whiter than snow, sweeter than honey mixed with milk, and its vessels are more numerous than the stars. I shall drive people away from it just as a man drives away other people's camels from his pond." His hearers asked him if he would recognize them on that day and he replied, "Yes, you will have a mark which will not be possessed by anyone belonging to other peoples. You will come down to me with a white blaze on your foreheads and white marks on your hands and feet because of the trace of ablution." *Aila is at the top of the Gulf of 'Aqaba. Muslim transmitted it. In a version by him on the authority of Anas he said, "Vessels of gold and silver as numerous as the stars in the sky will be seen at it." In another version by him on Thauban's authority it is said that when he was asked about its drink he replied, "It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Two pipes which supply it from paradise flow into it, one of gold and the other of silver." Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ حَوْضِي أَبْعَدُ مِنْ أَيْلَةَ مِنْ عَدَنٍ لَهُوَ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ بِاللَّبَنِ وَلَآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ النُّجُومِ وَإِنِّي لَأَصُدُّ النَّاسَ عَنْهُ كَمَا يَصُدُّ الرَّجُلُ إِبِلَ النَّاسِ عَنْ حَوْضِهِ» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ لَكُمْ سِيمَاءُ لَيْسَتْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْأُمَم تردون عليّ غرّاً من أثر الْوضُوء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «تَرَى فِيهِ أَبَارِيقَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ كَعَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ»

وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَنْ شَرَابِهِ. فَقَالَ: " أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يَغُتُّ فِيهِ مِيزَابَانِ يَمُدَّانِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ: أَحَدُهُمَا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَالْآخَرُ مِنْ ورق "

  صَحِيحٌ, صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5568, 5569, 5570
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 234
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “Let him who interprets the Qur’an in the light of his opinion come to his abode in hell.” A version has, “Let him who interprets the Qur’an without knowledge come to his abode in hell.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِرَأْيِهِ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مَنْ قَالَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ فَليَتَبَوَّأ مَقْعَده من النَّار» رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 234
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 31
Sahih al-Bukhari 3666

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Anybody who spends a pair of something in Allah's Cause will be called from all the gates of Paradise, "O Allah's slave! This is good.' He who is amongst those who pray will be called from the gate of the prayer (in Paradise) and he who is from the people of Jihad will be called from the gate of Jihad, and he who is from those' who give in charity (i.e. Zakat) will be called from the gate of charity, and he who is amongst those who observe fast will be called from the gate of fasting, the gate of Raiyan." Abu Bakr said, "He who is called from all those gates will need nothing," He added, "Will anyone be called from all those gates, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Yes, and I hope you will be among those, O Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ دُعِيَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ ـ يَعْنِي الْجَنَّةَ ـ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ، فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّلاَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الْجِهَادِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّدَقَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصِّيَامِ، وَبَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا عَلَى هَذَا الَّذِي يُدْعَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ، وَقَالَ هَلْ يُدْعَى مِنْهَا كُلِّهَا أَحَدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3666
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2867

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

I did not hear this hadith from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) directly but it was Zaid b. Thabit who narrated it from him. As Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was going along with us towards the dwellings of Bani an-Najjar, riding upon his pony, it shied and he was about to fall. He found four, five or six graves there. He said: Who amongst you knows about those lying in the graves? A person said: It is I. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: In what state did they die? He said: They died as polytheists. He said: These people are passing through the ordeal in the graves. If it were not the reason that you would stop burying (your dead) in the graves on listening to the torment in the grave which I am listening to, I would have certainly made you hear that. Then turning his face towards us, he said: Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell. They said: We seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell. He said: Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave. They said: We seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave. He said: Seek refuge with Allah from turmoil, its visible and invisible (aspects), and they said: We seek refuge with Allah from turmoil and its visible and invisible aspects and he said: Seek refuge with Allah from the turmoil of the Dajjal, and they said We seek refuge with Allah from the turmoil of the Dajjal.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَلَمْ أَشْهَدْهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنِيهِ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَائِطٍ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ إِذْ حَادَتْ بِهِ فَكَادَتْ تُلْقِيهِ وَإِذَا أَقْبُرٌ سِتَّةٌ أَوْ خَمْسَةٌ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٌ - قَالَ كَذَا كَانَ يَقُولُ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَعْرِفُ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الأَقْبُرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَتَى مَاتَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَاتُوا فِي الإِشْرَاكِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةَ تُبْتَلَى فِي قُبُورِهَا فَلَوْلاَ أَنْ لاَ تَدَافَنُوا لَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُسْمِعَكُمْ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ الَّذِي أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2867
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6859
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1897
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father, from his grandfather who said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who most deserves(my) reverence?' He said: 'Your mother.'" He said: "I said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Your mother.'" He said: "I said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Your mother.'" He said: "I said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Then your father, then the nearest relatives, then the nearest relatives.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبَرُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمَّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمَّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمَّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَبَاكَ ثُمَّ الأَقْرَبَ فَالأَقْرَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَبَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ هُوَ ابْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حَيْدَةَ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ شُعْبَةُ فِي بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَرَوَى عَنْهُ مَعْمَرٌ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1897
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1897
Mishkat al-Masabih 129
Zaid b. Thabit said:
While we were accompanying God’s messenger who was riding a she-mule in a garden belonging to the B. an-Najjar, the animal shied and almost unseated him. It happened that there were five or six graves there, so he asked if anyone knew who were buried in them. A man replied that he did, and on being asked when they died said it was in the period when the people were polytheists. The Prophet then said, “These people are being afflicted in their graves, and were it not that you would cease to bury, I would ask God to let you hear the punishment in the grave which I am hearing.” Then he turned facing us and said, “Seek refuge in God from the punishment of the fire.” They said, “We seek refuge in God from the punishment of the fire.” He said, “Seek refuge in God from the punishment in the grave.” They said, “We seek refuge in God from the punishment in the grave.” He said, “Seek refuge in God from trials both open and secret.” They said, “We seek refuge in God from trials both open and secret.” He said, “Seek refuge in God from the trial of ad-Dajjal!” They said, “We seek refuge in God from the trial of ad-Dajjal.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَن زيد بن ثَابت قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَائِطٍ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ لَهُ وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ إِذْ حَادَتْ بِهِ فَكَادَتْ تُلْقِيهِ وَإِذَا أَقْبُرُ سِتَّةٍ أَو خَمْسَة أَو أَرْبَعَة قَالَ كَذَا كَانَ يَقُول الْجريرِي فَقَالَ: «من يعرف أَصْحَاب هَذِه الأقبر فَقَالَ رجل أَنا قَالَ فَمَتَى مَاتَ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ مَاتُوا فِي الْإِشْرَاك فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ تُبْتَلَى فِي قُبُورِهَا فَلَوْلَا أَنْ لَا تَدَافَنُوا لَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُسْمِعَكُمْ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ الَّذِي أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَاب النَّار فَقَالَ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّه من عَذَاب الْقَبْر قَالَ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ قَالَ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 129
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 122
Sahih Muslim 193 d

Anas b. Malik reported:

Verily the Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who professed: There is no god but Allah, would be brought out of the Fire even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then he who professed: There is no god but Allah, would come out of the Fire, even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of a wheat grain. He would then bring out from the Fire he who professed: There is no god but Allah, even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of an atom. Ibn Minhal has made an addition (of these words) in his narration: Yazid said: I met Shu'ba and narrated to him this hadith. Shu'ba said: Qatada transmitted to us this hadith from Anas b. Malik who heard it from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) with this alteration that he substituted the word Zurra (grain) in place of Zarra (atom). Yazid said: Abu Bistam has made a change in it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، وَهِشَامٌ، صَاحِبُ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ ذَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ مِنْهَالٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ يَزِيدُ فَلَقِيتُ شُعْبَةَ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِالْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ شُعْبَةَ جَعَلَ مَكَانَ الذَّرَّةِ ذُرَةً قَالَ يَزِيدُ صَحَّفَ فِيهَا أَبُو بِسْطَامٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193d
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 384
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3734
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The first to perform Salat was 'Ali."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَلْجٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلِيٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَلْجٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَلْجٍ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ عَلِيٌّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَسْلَمَ عَلِيٌّ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ ابْنُ ثَمَانِ سِنِينَ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ خَدِيجَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3734
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3734
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3499
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas with regard to Allah's saying:
"Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it." and He said: "And when We change a Verse in place of another --and Allah knows best what He sends down." and He said: "Allah blots out what He wills and confirms (what He wills). And with Him is the Mother of the Book." "The first thing that was abrogated in the Qur'an was the Qiblah." And He said: "And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods." and He said: "And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the 'Iddah, if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months." So (some) of that was abrogated, (according to) His, Most High, saying: "And then divorce them before you have sexual intercourse with them, no 'Iddah have you to count in respect of them."
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ النَّحْوِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ مَا نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نُنْسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا ‏}وَقَالَ{‏ وَإِذَا بَدَّلْنَا آيَةً مَكَانَ آيَةٍ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يُنَزِّلُ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ وَقَالَ{‏ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيُثْبِتُ وَعِنْدَهُ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ ‏}‏ فَأَوَّلُ مَا نُسِخَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ الْقِبْلَةُ وَقَالَ{‏ وَالْمُطَلَّقَاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُوءٍ ‏}وَقَالَ{‏ وَاللاَّئِي يَئِسْنَ مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ إِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ فَعِدَّتُهُنَّ ثَلاَثَةُ أَشْهُرٍ ‏}‏ فَنُسِخَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَإِنْ طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ ‏}‏ ‏{‏ فَمَا لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ عِدَّةٍ تَعْتَدُّونَهَا ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3499
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3529
Musnad Ahmad 650
It was narrated that `Asim bin Damrah said:
I asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the nafl prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the day. He said: You are not able for that. We said: Tell us and we will do as much of it as we can, He said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Fajr, he would wait until the sun would rise from there, meaning in the east, as high as it is at the time of `Asr there, meaning in the west. Then he would get up and pray two rak`ahs. Then he would wait until the sun rose as high there, meaning in the east, as it is at the time of Zuhr there, meaning in the west; then he would pray four rak`ahs, and four before Zuhr when the sun passed the meridian, and four afterwards, and four before ‘Asr, He would separate each two rak’ahs with salams upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, the believers and the Muslims who follow them. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That is sixteen rak`ahs which the Prophet (ﷺ) offered as nafl prayers during the day, but there are very few who offer them regularly. Wakee’ narrated; my father said: Habeeb bin Abi Thabit said to Abu Ishaq when he narrated this to him: O Abu Ishaq, this hadeeth of yours is worth this mosque filled with gold.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَإِسْرَائِيلُ، وَأَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ تَطَوُّعِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا أَخْبِرْنَا بِهِ نَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ مَا أَطَقْنَا قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ أَمْهَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتْ الشَّمْسُ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تِلْكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَقَلَّ مَنْ يُدَاوِمُ عَلَيْهَا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ حِينَ حَدَّثَهُ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ يَسْوَى حَدِيثُكَ هَذَا مِلْءَ مَسْجِدِكَ ذَهَبًا‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 650
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 86
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3674
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever spends a pair of things in the path of Allah, he will be called in Paradise: 'O Worshiper of Allah, this is good.' And whoever is among the people of Salat, he will be called from the gate of Salat, and whoever was among from the people of Jihad, he will be called from the gate of Jihad. And whoever was among the people of charity, then he will be called from the gate of charity, and whoever was from the people of fasting, then he will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan." So Abu Bakr said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you! The one who is called from these gates will be free of all worries. But will anyone be called from all of those gates?" He (SAW) said: "Yes, and I hope that you are among them."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي مَا عَلَى مَنْ دُعِيَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3674
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3674
Sahih al-Bukhari 1897

'Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever gives two kinds (of things or property) in charity for Allah's Cause, will be called from the gates of Paradise and will be addressed, 'O slaves of Allah! Here is prosperity.' So, whoever was amongst the people who used to offer their prayers, will be called from the gate of the prayer; and whoever was amongst the people who used to participate in Jihad, will be called from the gate of Jihad; and whoever was amongst those who used to observe fasts, will be called from the gate of Ar-Raiyan; whoever was amongst those who used to give in charity, will be called from the gate of charity." Abu Bakr said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! No distress or need will befall him who will be called from those gates. Will there be any one who will be called from all these gates?" The Prophet replied, "Yes, and I hope you will be one of them."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا خَيْرٌ‏.‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّلاَةِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الْجِهَادِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الرَّيَّانِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ باب الصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا عَلَى مَنْ دُعِيَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ، فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1897
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 121
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
Al-Mundhir bin Jarir narrated that his father said:
"While we were with the Messenger of Allah in the early hours of the morning, some people came who were naked and barefoot, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, may all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The face of the Messenger of Allah changed when he saw them in poverty. He went in (to his house) then he came out and ordered Bilah to call the Adhan and then the Iqamah. He (the Prophet) prayed, tjem je addressed te,, (reciting the Verses): 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him(Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men and women: and fear Allah through Whom you demand (your mutual right), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever and All-Watcher over you.' [1] and: 'Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for the morrow,' [2] Then they gave in charity, some giving a Dinar, others a Dirham, or a garment, or a Sa' of wheat or, a Sa' of dates, until he said: 'Even half a date.' A man from among the Ansar came with a bag of money which his hands could hardly lift. The people followed one another (in giving charity) until I saw two heaps of food and clothing, and I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah shining like gold (with joy). The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever sets a good precedent in Islam, he will have the reward for that, and the reward of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever sets an evil precedent in Islam, he will have a burden of sin for that, and the burden of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُنْذِرَ بْنَ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ فَجَاءَ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةً حُفَاةً مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالاً كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ ‏}‏ تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تُعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً فَعَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2555
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 27
Mundhir b. Jareer reported on the authority of his father:
While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the early hours of the morning, some people came there (who) were barefooted, naked, wearing striped woolen clothes, or cloaks, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, nay, all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The color of the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered (his house) and came out and commanded Bilal (to pronounce Adhan). He pronounced Adhān and Iqāma, and he (the Prophet) observed prayer (along with his Companion) and then addressed (them reciting verses of the Qur'an): “O people, fear your Lord, Who created you from a single being” to the end of the verse, “Allah is ever a Watcher over you” (4:1). (He then recited) a verse of Sura Hashr: “Fear Allah, and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the afterlife, and fear Allah …” (18). (Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity.) Some donated a dinar, others a dirham, still others clothes, some donated a sā' of wheat, some a sā' of dates; till he (the Prophet) said: (Bring) even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact, they could not (lift). Then the people followed continuously, till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes, and I saw the face of the Messenger (ﷺ) glistening, like gold (on account of joy). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who sets a good precedent in Islam, there is a reward for him for this (act of goodness) and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently, without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent, there is upon him the burden of that, and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently, without any deduction from their burden. Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017
عَنْ عَوْنِ، بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ حُفَاةٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ (‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ (‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا‏)‏ وَالآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ (‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ‏)‏ تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَىْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Hisham ibn Urwa, that Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr stayed in Makka for nine years. He would go into ihram for hajj at the beginning of Dhu'l-Hijja, and Urwa ibn az- Zubayr, who was with him, would do likewise.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The people of Makka and whoever else is living there besides them should go into ihram for hajj if they are in Makka, and anyone that is living in the centre of Makka and is not one of the people of Makka should not leave the Haram."

Yahya said that Malik said, "Someone who goes into ihram for hajj in Makka should delay tawaf of the House and the sa'y between Safa and Marwa until he has come back from Mina, which is what Abdullah ibn Umar used to do."

Malik was asked what the people of Madina, or anybody else, should do about tawaf if they went into ihram in Makka at the beginning of Dhu'l-Hijja, and he said, "They should delay the obligatory tawaf, which is the one they combine with the say between Safa and Marwa, but they can do whatever other tawaf they want to, and they should pray two rakas every time they complete seven tawafs, which is what the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did when they had gone into ihram to do hajj. They delayed the tawaf of the House and the sa'y between Safa and Marwa until they had come back from Mina. Abdullah ibn Umar also did this, going into ihram for hajj in Makka at the beginning of Dhu'l-Hijja, and then delaying tawaf of theHouse and the say between Safa and Marwa until he had come back from Mina."

Malik was asked whether one of the people of Makka could go into ihram to do umra in the centre of Makka, and he said, "No. He should go outside the Haram and go into ihram there."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ يُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مَعَهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ وَغَيْرُهُمْ بِالْحَجِّ إِذَا كَانُوا بِهَا وَمَنْ كَانَ مُقِيمًا بِمَكَّةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهَا مِنْ جَوْفِ مَكَّةَ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ بِالْحَجِّ فَلْيُؤَخِّرِ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالسَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ مِنْ مِنًى وَكَذَلِكَ صَنَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ مَكَّةَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ بِالطَّوَافِ قَالَ أَمَّا الطَّوَافُ الْوَاجِبُ فَلْيُؤَخِّرْهُ وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَصِلُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّعْىِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيَطُفْ مَا بَدَا لَهُ وَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ كُلَّمَا طَافَ سُبْعًا وَقَدْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِينَ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ فَأَخَّرُوا الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالسَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَكَانَ يُهِلُّ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَيُؤَخِّرُ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالسَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ مِنْ مِنًى ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ هَلْ يُهِلُّ مِنْ جَوْفِ مَكَّةَ بِعُمْرَةٍ قَالَ بَلْ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْحِلِّ فَيُحْرِمُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 51
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 756
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2308
Hani' the freed slave of 'Uthman said:
When 'Uthman would stop at a grave he would cry until his beard was soaked (in tears). It was said to him: 'The Paradise and the Fire were mentioned and you did not cry, yet you cry because of this?' So he said: 'Indeed the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed the grave is the first stage among the stages of the Hereafter. So if one is saved from it, then what comes after it is easier than it. And if one is not saved from it, then what comes after it is worse than it." And the Messenger of Allah said: "I have not seen any sight except that the grave is more horrible than it."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَحِيرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ هَانِئًا، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ قَالَ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَكَى حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تُذْكَرُ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلاَ تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنَازِلِ الآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَالْقَبْرُ أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2308
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2308
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5142
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I was sitting with the Prophet [SAW] when a woman came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, two bracelets of gold.' He said: 'Two bracelets of fire.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, a necklace of gold.' He said: 'A necklace of fire.' She said: 'Two earrings of gold.' He said: 'Two earrings of fire.' She was wearing two bracelets of gold, so she took them off and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if a woman does not adorn herself for her husband, she will become unattractive to him.' He said: 'What is there to keep any one of you from making earrings of silver and painting them yellow with saffron or some 'Abir'?' This is the wording of Ibn Harb.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ شَاهِينَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ، عَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سِوَارَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَوْقٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ طَوْقٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُرْطَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُرْطَيْنِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عَلَيْهِمَا سِوَارَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَرَمَتْ بِهِمَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ إِذَا لَمْ تَتَزَيَّنْ لِزَوْجِهَا صَلِفَتْ عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَمْنَعُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ أَنْ تَصْنَعَ قُرْطَيْنِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ ثُمَّ تُصَفِّرَهُ بِزَعْفَرَانٍ أَوْ بِعَبِيرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ اللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَرْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5142
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5145
Mishkat al-Masabih 3627
Abu Huraira told that al-Aslami (i.e. Ma’iz. See p. 759) came to the Prophet and testified four times that he had had illicit intercourse with a woman, while he all the time was turning away from him. Then when he confessed a fifth time he turned round and asked if he had had intercourse with her, and when he replied that he had he asked if he had done it so that his member penetrated hers. He replied that he had, and he asked whether he had done it like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case and a rope in a well. On his replying that it was so, he asked whether he knew what fornication was and he replied, “Yes, I have done with her unlawfully what a man may lawfully do with his wife.” He then asked what he wanted by what he had said and he replied that he wanted him to purify him, so he gave command and he was stoned to death. Then God’s prophet heard one of his companions saying to another, “Look at this man whose fault was concealed by God but who could not leave the matter alone, so that he was stoned like a dog." He said nothing to them but walked on for a time till he came to the corpse of an ass with its legs in the air. He then asked where so and so and so and so were, and when they replied that they were there he said, “Go down and eat some of this ass’s corpse.” They replied, “Prophet of God, who can eat any of this?” whereupon he said, “The dishonour you have just shown to your brother is more serious than eating some of it. By Him in whose hand my soul is, he is now among the rivers of paradise plunging into them.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ الْأَسْلَمِيُّ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَشَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ امْرَأَةً حَرَامًا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ فَأَقْبَلَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالَ: «أَنِكْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «حَتَّى غَابَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكَ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «كَمَا يَغِيبُ الْمِرْوَدُ فِي الْمُكْحُلَةِ وَالرِّشَاءُ فِي الْبِئْرِ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الزِّنَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ أَتَيْتُ مِنْهَا حَرَامًا مَا يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ حَلَالًا قَالَ: «فَمَا تُرِيدُ بِهَذَا الْقَوْلِ؟» قَالَ: أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُطَهِّرَنِي فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَسَمِعَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: انْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي سَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ تَدَعْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى رُجِمَ رَجْمَ الْكَلْبِ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً حَتَّى مَرَّ بِجِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ شَائِلٍ برجلِهِ فَقَالَ: «أينَ فلانٌ وفلانٌ؟» فَقَالَا: نَحْنُ ذَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «انْزِلَا فَكُلَا مِنْ جِيفَةِ هَذَا الْحِمَارِ» فَقَالَا: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: «فَمَا نِلْتُمَا مِنْ عَرْضِ أَخِيكُمَا آنِفًا أَشَدُّ مِنْ أَكْلٍ مِنْهُ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهُ الْآنَ لَفِي أنهارِ الجنَّةِ ينغمسُ فِيهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3627
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 64
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1999
Abdullah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has a speck of pride (arrogance) in his heart, shall not be admitted into Paradise. And whoever has a speck of faith in his heart, shall not be admitted in to the Fire.'" He said: "So a man said to him: 'I like for my clothes to be nice, and my sandals to be nice?' So he said: 'Indeed Allah loves beauty. But pride is refusing the truth and belittling the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ كِبْرٍ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ يَعْنِي مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ إِنَّهُ يُعْجِبُنِي أَنْ يَكُونَ ثَوْبِي حَسَنًا وَنَعْلِي حَسَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْجَمَالَ وَلَكِنَّ الْكِبْرَ مَنْ بَطَرَ الْحَقَّ وَغَمَصَ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا مَعْنَاهُ لاَ يُخَلَّدُ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ فَسَّرَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ مَنْ تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَنْ تُخَلِّدُ فِي النَّارِ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1999
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1998
Sahih al-Bukhari 5132

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

While we were sitting in the company of the Prophet a woman came to him and presented herself (for marriage) to him. The Prophet looked at her, lowering his eyes and raising them, but did not give a reply. One of his companions said, "Marry her to me O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet asked (him), "Have you got anything?" He said, "I have got nothing." The Prophet said, "Not even an iron ring?" He Sa`d, "Not even an iron ring, but I will tear my garment into two halves and give her one half and keep the other half." The Prophet; said, "No. Do you know some of the Qur'an (by heart)?" He said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I have agreed to marry her to you with what you know of the Qur'an (as her Mahr)."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُلُوسًا فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ تَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَخَفَّضَ فِيهَا النَّظَرَ وَرَفَعَهُ فَلَمْ يُرِدْهَا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي مِنْ شَىْءٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنَ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ أَشُقُّ بُرْدَتِي هَذِهِ فَأُعْطِيهَا النِّصْفَ، وَآخُذُ النِّصْفَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5132
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 63
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki from Tawus al Yamani that from thirty cows, Muadh ibn Jabal took one cow in its second year, and from forty cows, one cow in its third or fourth year, and when less than that (i.e. thirty cows) was brought to him he refused to take anything from it. He said, "I have not heard anything about it from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. When I meet him, I will ask him." But the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died before Muadh ibn Jabal returned.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best that I have heard about some one who has sheep or goats with two or more shepherds in different places is that they are added together and the owner then pays the zakat on them. This is the same situation as a man who has gold and silver scattered in the hands of various people. He must add it all u p and pay whatever zakat there is to pay on the sum total."

Yahya said that Malik said, about a man who had both sheep and goats, that they were added up together for the zakat to be assessed, and if between them they came to a number on which zakat was due, he paid zakat on them. Malik added, "They are all considered as sheep, and in Umar ibn al-Khattab's book it says, 'On grazing sheep and goats, if they come to forty or more, one ewe.' "

Malik said, "If there are more sheep than goats and their owner only has to pay one ewe, the zakat collector takes the ewe from the sheep. If there are more goats than sheep, he takes it from the goats. If there is an equal number of sheep and goats, he takes the ewe from whichever kind he wishes."

Yahya said that Malik said, "Similarly, Arabian camels and Bactrian camels are added up together in order to assess the zakat that the owner has to pay. They are all considered as camels. If there are more Arabian camels than Bactrians and the owner only has to pay one camel, the zakat collector takes it from the Arabian ones. If, however, there are more Bactrian camels he takes it from those. If there is an equal number of both, he takes the camel from whichever kind he wishes."

Malik said, "Similarly, cows and water buffaloes are added up together and are all considered as cattle. If there are more cows than water buffalo and the owner only has to pay one cow, the zakat collector takes it from the cows. If there are more water buffalo, he takes it from them. If there is an equal number of ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، أَخَذَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ بَقَرَةً تَبِيعًا وَمِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ بَقَرَةً مُسِنَّةً وَأُتِيَ بِمَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ فَأَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْدُمَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِيمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ عَلَى رَاعِيَيْنِ مُفْتَرِقَيْنِ أَوْ عَلَى رِعَاءٍ مُفْتَرِقِينَ فِي بُلْدَانٍ شَتَّى أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْمَعُ كُلُّهُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَيُؤَدِّي مِنْهُ صَدَقَتَهُ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ لَهُ الذَّهَبُ أَوِ الْوَرِقُ مُتَفَرِّقَةً فِي أَيْدِي نَاسٍ شَتَّى أَنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَهَا فَيُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا مَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ زَكَاتِهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الضَّأْنُ وَالْمَعْزُ أَنَّهَا تُجْمَعُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ صُدِّقَتْ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ غَنَمٌ كُلُّهَا وَفِي كِتَابِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَفِي سَائِمَةِ الْغَنَمِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الضَّأْنُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ وَلَمْ يَجِبْ عَلَى رَبِّهَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ أَخَذَ الْمُصَدِّقُ تِلْكَ الشَّاةَ الَّتِي وَجَبَتْ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْمَعْزُ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ أُخِذَ مِنْهَا فَإِنِ اسْتَوَى الضَّأْنُ وَالْمَعْزُ أَخَذَ الشَّاةَ مِنْ أَيَّتِهِمَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الإِبِلُ الْعِرَابُ وَالْبُخْتُ يُجْمَعَانِ عَلَى رَبِّهِمَا فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ إِبِلٌ كُلُّهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْعِرَابُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْبُخْتِ وَلَمْ يَجِبْ عَلَى رَبِّهَا إِلاَّ بَعِيرٌ وَاحِدٌ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنَ الْعِرَابِ صَدَقَتَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْبُخْتُ أَكْثَرَ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا فَإِنِ اسْتَوَتْ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْ أَيَّتِهِمَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْبَقَرُ وَالْجَوَامِيسُ تُجْمَعُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ عَلَى رَبِّهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ بَقَرٌ كُلُّهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْبَقَرُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْجَوَامِيسِ وَلاَ تَجِبُ عَلَى رَبِّهَا إِلاَّ بَقَرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ صَدَقَتَهُمَا وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْجَوَامِيسُ أَكْثَرَ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا فَإِنِ اسْتَوَتْ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْ أَيَّتِهِمَا شَاءَ فَإِذَا وَجَبَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الصَّدَقَةُ صُدِّقَ الصِّنْفَانِ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ أَفَادَ مَاشِيَةً مِنْ إِبِلٍ أَوْ بَقَرٍ أَوْ غَنَمٍ فَلاَ صَدَقَةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ قَبْلَهَا نِصَابُ مَاشِيَةٍ وَالنِّصَابُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ إِمَّا خَمْسُ ذَوْدٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَإِمَّا ثَلاَثُونَ بَقَرَةً وَإِمَّا أَرْبَعُونَ شَاةً فَإِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ خَمْسُ ذَوْدٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ أَوْ ثَلاَثُونَ بَقَرَةً أَوْ أَرْبَعُونَ شَاةً ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهَا إِبِلاً أَوْ بَقَرًا أَوْ غَنَمًا بِاشْتِرَاءٍ أَوْ هِبَةٍ أَوْ مِيرَاثٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَدِّقُهَا مَعَ مَاشِيَتِهِ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحُلْ عَلَى الْفَائِدَةِ الْحَوْلُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَا أَفَادَ مِنَ الْمَاشِيَةِ إِلَى مَاشِيَتِهِ قَدْ صُدِّقَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهَا بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ أَوْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرِثَهَا بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَدِّقُهَا مَعَ مَاشِيَتِهِ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُ مَاشِيَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الْوَرِقِ يُزَكِّيهَا الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِي بِهَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ عَرْضًا وَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَرْضِهِ ذَلِكَ إِذَا بَاعَهُ الصَّدَقَةُ فَيُخْرِجُ الرَّجُلُ الآخَرُ صَدَقَتَهَا هَذَا الْيَوْمَ وَيَكُونُ الآخَرُ قَدْ صَدَّقَهَا مِنَ الْغَدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَاشْتَرَى إِلَيْهَا غَنَمًا كَثِيرَةً تَجِبُ فِي دُونِهَا الصَّدَقَةُ أَوْ وَرِثَهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْغَنَمِ كُلِّهَا الصَّدَقَةُ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا بِاشْتِرَاءٍ أَوْ مِيرَاثٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ كُلَّ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ مَاشِيَةٍ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْ إِبِلٍ أَوْ بَقَرٍ أَوْ غَنَمٍ فَلَيْسَ يُعَدُّ ذَلِكَ نِصَابَ مَالٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِي كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ فَذَلِكَ النِّصَابُ الَّذِي يُصَدِّقُ مَعَهُ مَا أَفَادَ إِلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ مِنْ قَلِيلٍ أَوْ كَثِيرٍ مِنَ الْمَاشِيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ لِرَجُلٍ إِبِلٌ أَوْ بَقَرٌ أَوْ غَنَمٌ تَجِبُ فِي كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْهَا الصَّدَقَةُ ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهَا بَعِيرًا أَوْ بَقَرَةً أَوْ شَاةً صَدَّقَهَا مَعَ مَاشِيَتِهِ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ تَجِبُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فَلاَ تُوجَدُ عِنْدَهُ أَنَّهَا إِنْ كَانَتِ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَلَمْ تُوجَدْ أُخِذَ مَكَانَهَا ابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ أَوْ حِقَّةً أَوْ جَذَعَةً وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ كَانَ عَلَى رَبِّ الإِبِلِ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهَا لَهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ بِهَا وَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قِيمَتَهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الإِبِلِ النَّوَاضِحِ وَالْبَقَرِ السَّوَانِي وَبَقَرِ الْحَرْثِ إِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ إِذَا وَجَبَتْ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 24
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 603
Mishkat al-Masabih 1869
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “The generous man is near God, near paradise, near men and far from hell, but the miserly man is far from God, far from paradise, far from men and near hell. Indeed, an ignorant man who is generous is dearer to God than a worshipper who is miserly." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «السَّخِيُّ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ النَّارِ. وَالْبَخِيلُ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ بَعِيدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ النَّارِ. وَلَجَاهِلٌ سَخِيٌّ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ عَابِدٍ بَخِيلٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  ضَعِيف جدا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1869
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 96
Sunan Abi Dawud 2966
Narrated Al-Zuhri:
'Umar said explaining the verse: "What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry" this belonged specially to the Messenger of Allah (saws): lands of 'Urainah, Fadak, and so-and-so. What Allah as bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from the people of the townships - belong to Allah - to the Apostle, and to kindred and orphans, the needy and the wayfarer, to the indigent emigrants, those who were expelled from their homes and their property, and to those who, before them, had homes (in Medina), and had adopted the faith, and to those who came after them. This verse completely covered all the people ; they remained no one from Muslims but he had his right in it, or share (according to Ayyub's version) except the slaves.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ‏{‏ وَمَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ خَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ عُمَرُ هَذِهِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً قُرَى عُرَيْنَةَ فَدَكَ وَكَذَا وَكَذَا ‏{‏ مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فَلِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ ‏}‏ وَ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ الَّذِينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيَارِهِمْ وَأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَالَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِينَ جَاءُوا مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ فَاسْتَوْعَبَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ النَّاسَ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلاَّ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَوْ قَالَ حَظٌّ إِلاَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ تَمْلِكُونَ مِنْ أَرِقَّائِكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2966
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2960
Musnad Ahmad 420
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin `Abdul-Rahman said:
`Uthman (رضي الله عنه) looked out from the house when he was under siege and said: I adjure by Allah anyone who was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , on the day of Hira`, when the mountain shook beneath his feet; he kicked it with his foot and said: “Be still, Hira`, there is no one on you but a Prophet, a Siddiq or a martyr,` and i was with him. And some men testified to what he said. Then he said: I adjure by Allah anyone who was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Bai’atul-Ridwan, when he had sent me to the mushrikeen, the people of Makkah; he said, `This is my hand and this is the hand of `Uthman,` and he swore allegiance on my behalf. And some men testified to what he said. Then he said:l adjure by Allah anyone who was present when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Who will expand the mosque by incorporating this house into it, in return for a house in Paradise?” and I bought it with my wealth and expanded the mosque by incorporating it into it. And some men testified to what he said. Then he said: I adjure by Allah anyone who saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of the army of hardship (i.e., Tabook), when he said: `Who will spend today a spending that will be accepted by Allah?` and I equipped half of the army with my wealth. And some men testified to what he said, Then he said:I adjure by Allah anyone who saw the water of Roomah (a well) being sold to wayfarers, then I bought it with my own wealth and gave it to wayfarers for free.` And some men testified to what he said.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَطَنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ أَشْرَفَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ الْقَصْرِ وَهُوَ مَحْصُورٌ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حِرَاءٍ إِذْ اهْتَزَّ الْجَبَلُ فَرَكَلَهُ بِقَدَمِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اسْكُنْ حِرَاءُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدٌ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ قَالَ أَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ بَيْعَةِ الرِّضْوَانِ إِذْ بَعَثَنِي إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَالَ هَذِهِ يَدِي وَهَذِهِ يَدُ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَبَايَعَ لِي فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ قَالَ أَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ يُوَسِّعُ لَنَا بِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ بِبَيْتٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْ مَالِي فَوَسَّعْتُ بِهِ الْمَسْجِدَ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ قَالَ وَأَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ جَيْشِ الْعُسْرَةِ قَالَ مَنْ يُنْفِقُ الْيَوْمَ نَفَقَةً مُتَقَبَّلَةً فَجَهَّزْتُ نِصْفَ الْجَيْشِ مِنْ مَالِي قَالَ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ وَأَنْشُدُ بِاللَّهِ مَنْ شَهِدَ رُومَةَ يُبَاعُ مَاؤُهَا ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ فَابْتَعْتُهَا مِنْ مَالِي فَأَبَحْتُهَا لِابْنِ السَّبِيلِ قَالَ فَانْتَشَدَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 420
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 19
Sahih Muslim 1017 a

Mundhir b. Jarir reported on the authority of his father:

While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the early hours of the morning, some people came there (who) were barefooted, naked, wearing striped woollen clothes, or cloaks, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, nay, all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The colour of the face of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered (his house) and came out and commanded Bilal (to pronounce Adhan). He pronounced Adhan and Iqima, and he (the Holy Prophet) observed prayer (along with his Companion) and then addressed (them reciting verses of the Holy Qur'an): '" 0 people, fear your Lord, Who created you from a single being" to the end of the verse," Allah is ever a Watcher over you" (iv. 1). (He then recited) a verse of Sura Hashr:" Fear Allah. and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the morrow and fear Allah" (lix. 18). (Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity.) Some donated a dinar, others a dirham, still others clothes, some donated a sa' of wheat, some a sa' of dates; till he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Bring) even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact, they could not (lift). Then the people followed continuously, till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes, and I saw the face of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) glistening, like gold (on account of joy). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who sets a good precedent in Islam, there is a reward for him for this (act of goodness) and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently, without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent, there is upon him the burden of that, and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently, without any deduction from their burden.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَوْنِ، بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ حُفَاةٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا‏}‏ وَالآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ ‏{‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ‏}‏ تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَىْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1017a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2219
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2238
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, he will be called in Paradise: 'O slave of Allah, here is prosperity, Whoever is one of the people of Salah, he will be called from the gate of salah. Whoever is on of the people of charity, he will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan.' Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said: 'O Messenger of Allah, no distress or need will befall the one who is called from those gates. Will there be anyone who will be called from all these gates?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ يُدْعَى مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ يُدْعَى مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ يُدْعَى مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ يُدْعَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2238
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2240
Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (SAW), tell me, which of the people has most right to my good companionship?' He said: 'Yes, by your father, you will certainly be told.' He said: 'Your mother,' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your father.' He said: 'Tell me, O Messenger of Allah (SAW) about my wealth- how should I give in charity?' He said: 'Yes, by Allah (SWT) you will certainly be told. You should give in charity when you are still healthy and greedy for wealth, hoping for a long life and fearing poverty. Do not tarry until your soul reaches here and you say: “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and it will be for them even though you dislike that.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، وَابْنِ، شُبْرُمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَبِّئْنِي بِأَحَقِّ النَّاسِ مِنِّي بِحُسْنِ الصُّحْبَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَبِيكَ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِّئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَنْ مَالِي كَيْفَ أَتَصَدَّقُ فِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَأْمُلُ الْعَيْشَ وَتَخَافُ الْفَقْرَ وَلاَ تُمْهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ نَفْسُكَ هَاهُنَا قُلْتَ مَالِي لِفُلاَنٍ وَمَالِي لِفُلاَنٍ وَهُوَ لَهُمْ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2706
Mishkat al-Masabih 118
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When God created Adam He wiped his back and every soul of his offspring He was to create up to the day of resurrection fell from his back. He put on the forehead of everyone of them a flash of light, then presented them to Adam who asked, ‘My Lord, who are these?’ He replied, ‘Your offspring.' On seeing one of them and being charmed by the flash on his forehead he asked, ‘My Lord, who is this?’ He replied, ‘David.’ He asked, ‘My Lord, how long a term of life hast Thou appointed him?” He replied, ‘Sixty years.’ He said, ‘My Lord, give him an extra forty years out of my term of life.’” God’s messenger said, “When Adam’s period of life all but forty years had come to an end the angel of death came to him. Adam said, ‘Are there not forty years of my life remaining?’ He replied, ‘Did you not give them to your son David?' Adam denied it and his offspring denied; Adam forgot and ate of the tree and his offspring forgot; and Adam sinned and his offspring sinned.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدم مسح ظَهره فَسقط من ظَهْرِهِ كُلُّ نَسَمَةٍ هُوَ خَالِقُهَا مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ وَبِيصًا مِنْ نُورٍ ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى آدَمَ فَقَالَ أَيْ رَبِّ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ فَرَأَى رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ فَأَعْجَبَهُ وَبِيصُ مَا بَين عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَي رب من هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا رجل من آخر الْأُمَم من ذريتك يُقَال لَهُ دَاوُدُ فَقَالَ رَبِّ كَمْ جَعَلْتَ عُمُرَهُ قَالَ سِتِّينَ سنة قَالَ أَي رب زده من عمري أَرْبَعِينَ سنة فَلَمَّا قضي عمر آدم جَاءَهُ ملك الْمَوْت فَقَالَ أَوَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ عُمُرِي أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أولم تعطها ابْنك دَاوُد قَالَ فَجحد آدم فَجحدت ذُريَّته وَنسي آدم فنسيت ذُريَّته وخطئ آدم فخطئت ذُريَّته» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 118
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 111
Mishkat al-Masabih 132
‘Uthman told that when he stood over a grave he would weep so sorely that the tears moistened his beard. Someone said to him, “You remember paradise and hell, without weeping, yet you are weeping over this." He replied that God’s messenger said, “The grave is the first stage of the next world ; if one escapes from it what follows is easier than it, but if one does not escape from it what follows is more severe than it." He further quoted God’s messenger as saying, “I have never seen a sight as horrible as the grave." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن عُثْمَان رَضِي الله عَنهُ أَنه إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَكَى حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تُذْكَرُ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَا تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنْزِلٍ مِنْ مَنَازِلِ الْآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا رَأَيْت منْظرًا قطّ إِلَّا الْقَبْر أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 132
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 125
Mishkat al-Masabih 210
Jarir said that:
One early morning when they were with God’s messenger some people came to him who were scantily clad, wearing striped woollen garments,* with swords over their shoulders; most, nay all of them, belonging to Mudar. God’s messenger showed signs of anger on his face because of the poverty-stricken state in which he saw them, and went in. After a little he came out and gave orders to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer and announced that the time to begin prayer had come. When the Prophet had prayed, he delivered an address in which he said, “ ‘Fear your Lord, people, who created you from one soul . . . God watches over you.’[Qur’an, iv, 1] ‘Fear God, and let a soul look to what it has sent forward for the morrow. [Ibid., lix, 18] Let a man give sadaqa from his dinars and dirhams, his clothing, his sa‘ of wheat and sa‘ of dates, even if it is only half a date.” Jarir said: One of the Ansar brought a purse which was almost too big for his hand to hold, indeed it was too big. Then people came one after the other till I saw two mounds of food and clothing, with the result that I saw the face of God’s messenger glowing as if it were golden. He then said, “If anyone establishes a good sunna in Islam he will have a reward for it and the equivalent of the rewards of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in any respect; but he who establishes a bad sunna in Islam will bear the responsibility of it and the responsibility of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in any respect.” Muslim transmitted it. *[The text has an-nimar au al-'aba, thus giving an alternative word. This is not indicated in the translation above.]
وَعَن جرير قَالَ: (كُنَّا فِي صدر النهارعند رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ: (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ) إِلَى آخَرِ الْآيَةِ (إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رقيبا) وَالْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ (اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ) تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ حَتَّى قَالَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجَزُ عَنْهَا بل قد عجزت قَالَ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 210
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1547
Abu Umamah, and other than him from the Companions of the Prophet (saws), narrated that the Prophet (saws) said:
"Any Muslim man who frees a Muslim man, then it is his salvation from the Fire - each of his limbs suffices for a limb of himself. And any Muslim man that frees two Muslim women, then are his salvation from the Fire - each of their limbs suffices for a limb of himself. And any Muslim woman that frees a Muslim woman, then she is her salvation from the Fire - each of her limb suffices for a limb of herself."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ هُوَ أَخُو سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَغَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ أَيُّمَا امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَعْتَقَ امْرَأً مُسْلِمًا كَانَ فَكَاكَهُ مِنْ النَّارِ يُجْزِي كُلُّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنْهُ وَأَيُّمَا امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَعْتَقَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ مُسْلِمَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا فَكَاكَهُ مِنْ النَّارِ يُجْزِي كُلُّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُمَا عُضْوًا مِنْهُ وَأَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ مُسْلِمَةٍ أَعْتَقَتْ امْرَأَةً مُسْلِمَةً كَانَتْ فَكَاكَهَا مِنْ النَّارِ يُجْزِي كُلُّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهَا عُضْوًا مِنْهَا قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ مَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى أَنَّ عِتْقَ الذُّكُورِ لِلرِّجَالِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ عِتْقِ الْإِنَاثِ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ امْرَأً مُسْلِمًا كَانَ فَكَاكَهُ مِنْ النَّارِ يُجْزِي كُلُّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنْهُ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1547
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1547
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2916
Narrated Al-Muttalib bin 'Abullah bin Hantab:
from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The rewards for my Ummah were displayed before me, even (the reward for) the dust that a man comes out of the Masjid with. The sins of my Ummah were displayed before me, and I have not seen a sin worse than a Surah or Ayah of the Qur'an which a man learned and then forgot."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الْوَرَّاقُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَجِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ أُجُورُ أُمَّتِي حَتَّى الْقَذَاةِ يُخْرِجُهَا الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ ذُنُوبُ أَمَّتِي فَلَمْ أَرَ ذَنْبًا أَعْظَمَ مِنْ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ آيَةٍ أُوتِيهَا رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ نَسِيَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَاكَرْتُ بِهِ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ وَاسْتَغْرَبَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَلاَ أَعْرِفُ لِلْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْطَبٍ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ شَهِدَ خُطْبَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَقُولُ لاَ نَعْرِفُ لِلْمُطَّلِبِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنْكَرَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْمُطَّلِبُ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2916
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2916
Sunan Abi Dawud 4428

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

A man of the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet (saws) and testified four times against himself that he had had illicit intercourse with a woman, while all the time the Prophet (saws) was turning away from him.

Then when he confessed a fifth time, he turned round and asked: Did you have intercourse with her? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it so that your sexual organ penetrated hers? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case and a rope in a well? He replied: Yes. He asked: Do you know what fornication is? He replied: Yes. I have done with her unlawfully what a man may lawfully do with his wife.

He then asked: What do you want from what you have said? He said: I want you to purify me. So he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death. Then the Prophet (saws) heard one of his companions saying to another: Look at this man whose fault was concealed by Allah but who would not leave the matter alone, so that he was stoned like a dog. He said nothing to them but walked on for a time till he came to the corpse of an ass with its legs in the air.

He asked: Where are so and so? They said: Here we are, Messenger of Allah (saws)! He said: Go down and eat some of this ass's corpse. They replied: Messenger of Allah! Who can eat any of this? He said: The dishonour you have just shown to your brother is more serious than eating some of it. By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he is now among the rivers of Paradise and plunging into them.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ ابْنَ عَمِّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ امْرَأَةً حَرَامًا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنِكْتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَتَّى غَابَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكَ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمَا يَغِيبُ الْمِرْوَدُ فِي الْمُكْحُلَةِ وَالرِّشَاءُ فِي الْبِئْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الزِّنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَتَيْتُ مِنْهَا حَرَامًا مَا يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ حَلاَلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا تُرِيدُ بِهَذَا الْقَوْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُطَهِّرَنِي ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ انْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي سَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ تَدَعْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى رُجِمَ رَجْمَ الْكَلْبِ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً حَتَّى مَرَّ بِجِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ شَائِلٍ بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ نَحْنُ ذَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلاَ فَكُلاَ مِنْ جِيفَةِ هَذَا الْحِمَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا نِلْتُمَا مِنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيكُمَا آنِفًا أَشَدُّ مِنْ أَكْلٍ مِنْهُ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهُ الآنَ لَفِي أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ يَنْقَمِسُ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4428
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 78
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4414
Sahih Muslim 1333 g

Abdullah b. 'Ubaid reported that Harith b. 'Abdullah led a deputation to 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan during his caliphate. 'Abd al-Malik said:

I do riot think that Abu Khubaib (i. e. Ibn Zabair) had heard from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) (about the intended wish of the Holy Prophet [may peace be upon him) In regard to the alteration of the Ka'ba). Harith said: Yes, I myself did hear from her. He ('Abd al-Malik) said: Well, tell me what you heard from her. He stated that she (Hadrat 'A'isha) had said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) remarked: Verily your people have reduced (the area) of the House from its (original foundations, and if they had not recently abandoned polytheism (and embraced Islam) I would have reversed it to (those foundations) which they had left out of it. nd if your people would take initiative after me in rebuilding it, then come along with me so that I should show you what they have left out of it. He showed her about fifteen cubits of area from the side of Hatim (that they had separated). This is the narration transmitted by 'Abdullah b. Ubaid. Walid b. 'Ata' has, however, made this addition to it:" Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I would have made two doors on the level of the ground (facing) the east and the west. Do you know why your people raised the level of its door (i. e. the door of the Ka'ba)? She said: No. He said: (They did it) out of vanity so that (they might be in a position) to grant admittance to him only whom they wished. When a person intended to get into it, they let him climb (the stairs), and as he was about to enter, they pushed him and he fell down." 'Abd al-Malik said to Harith; Did you yourself hear her saying this? He said: Yes. He (Harith) said that he ('Abd al-Malik) scratched the ground with his staff for some time and then said: I wish I had left his (Ibn Zubair's) work there.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ وَالْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عَطَاءٍ يُحَدِّثَانِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَفَدَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ - سَمِعَ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ مَا كَانَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بَلَى أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتَهَا تَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ قَوْمَكِ اسْتَقْصَرُوا مِنْ بُنْيَانِ الْبَيْتِ وَلَوْلاَ حَدَاثَةُ عَهْدِهِمْ بِالشِّرْكِ أَعَدْتُ مَا تَرَكُوا مِنْهُ فَإِنْ بَدَا لِقَوْمِكِ مِنْ بَعْدِي أَنْ يَبْنُوهُ فَهَلُمِّي لأُرِيَكِ مَا تَرَكُوا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَاهَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَبْعَةِ أَذْرُعٍ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَزَادَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابَيْنِ مَوْضُوعَيْنِ فِي الأَرْضِ شَرْقِيًّا وَغَرْبِيًّا وَهَلْ تَدْرِينَ لِمَ كَانَ قَوْمُكِ رَفَعُوا بَابَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَزُّزًا أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ أَرَادُوا فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا هُوَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا يَدْعُونَهُ يَرْتَقِي حَتَّى إِذَا كَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ دَفَعُوهُ فَسَقَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ لِلْحَارِثِ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهَا تَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَكَتَ سَاعَةً بِعَصَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي تَرَكْتُهُ وَمَا تَحَمَّلَ.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1333g
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 450
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3084
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3183
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the prophet (PBUH) said:
"Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah will be called in Paradise: 'O slave of Allah, here is prosperity.' Whoever is one of the people of Salah, he will be called from the gate of Paradise, Whoever is one of the people of jihad, he will be called from the gate of paradise. Whoever is one of the people of charity, he will be called from the gate of Paradise. Whoever is one of the people who fast, he will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan." Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "O Messenger of Allah, no distress or need will befall the one who is called from those gates. Will there be anyone who will be called from all these gates?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه هَلْ عَلَى مَنْ دُعِيَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3183
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3185
Sunan Abi Dawud 4323

Abu al-Darda’ reported the prophet (saws) as saying :

If anyone memorizes ten verses from the beginning of surat al-Kahf, he will be protected from the trial of Dajjal (Antichrist).

Abu Dawud said: In this way Hashim al-dastawa’I transmitted it from Qatadah, but he said : “If anyone memorizes the closing verses of surat al-Kahf.” Shu’bah narrated from Qatadah the words “from the end of al-Kahf.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، يَرْوِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا قَالَ هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَفِظَ مِنْ خَوَاتِيمِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ مِنْ آخِرِ الْكَهْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4323
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4309
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 673
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated:
"We would give Zakat Al-Fitr - when the Messenger of Allah was among us - as a Sa of food, or a Sa of barely, or a Sa of dried dates, or a Sa of raisins, or a Sa of cheese. So we did not stop paying it (like that) until Mu'awiyah arrived in Al-Madinah and talked (about it). Among the things he addressed the people with, he said: 'I see that two Mudd of the wheat of Ash-Sham are equal to a Sa of dried dates.' So the people followed that." Abu Sa'eed said: "I will not stop giving it in the manner that I had been giving it."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُخْرِجُهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مُعَاوِيَةُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَتَكَلَّمَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ إِنِّي لأَرَى مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَلاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَرَوْنَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ صَاعًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ صَاعٌ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْبُرِّ فَإِنَّهُ يُجْزِئُ نِصْفُ صَاعٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ يَرَوْنَ نِصْفَ صَاعٍ مِنْ بُرٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 673
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 673
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5010
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'No one of you disputes more intensely for something that is rightly his in this world, than the believers will dispute with their Lord for their brothers who have entered the Fire. They will say: 'Our Lord, our brothers used to pray with us and fast with us, and perform Hajj with us, and you have caused them to enter the Fire?' He will say: 'Go and bring forth whomever you recognize among them.' So they will go to them, and will recognize them by their appearances. Among them will be those who have been seized by the Fire up to the middle of their shins, and some among them those whom it has taken up to his ankles. They will bring them forth, then they will say: 'Our Lord, we have brought forth those whom You commanded us (to bring forth).' He will say: 'Bring forth everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of a Dinar.' Then He will say: 'Everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of half a Dinar,' until He will say: 'In whose heart is faith the weight of the smallest speck.'" Abu Sa'eed said: "Whoever does not believe this, let him read the Verse: 'Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with Him (in worship), but He forgives except that (anything else) to whom He wills up to a tremendous (sin).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا مُجَادَلَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْحَقِّ يَكُونُ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا بِأَشَدَّ مُجَادَلَةً مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِرَبِّهِمْ فِي إِخْوَانِهِمْ الَّذِينَ أُدْخِلُوا النَّارَ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَحُجُّونَ مَعَنَا فَأَدْخَلْتَهُمْ النَّارَ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَأَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِصُوَرِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ النَّارُ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا قَدْ أَخْرَجْنَا مَنْ أَمَرْتَنَا قَالَ وَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ دِينَارٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ حَتَّى يَقُولَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ ذَرَّةٍ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى عَظِيمًا
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5010
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5013
Sahih al-Bukhari 2268

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "Your example and the example of the people of the two Scriptures (i.e. Jews and Christians) is like the example of a man who employed some laborers and asked them, 'Who will work for me from morning till midday for one Qirat?' The Jews accepted and carried out the work. He then asked, Who will work for me from midday up to the `Asr prayer for one Qirat?' The Christians accepted and fulfilled the work. He then said, 'Who will work for me from the `Asr till sunset for two Qirats?' You, Muslims have accepted the offer. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, 'Why should we work more and get lesser wages?' (Allah) said, 'Have I withheld part of your right?' They replied in the negative. He said, 'It is My Blessing, I bestow upon whomever I wish .'

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابَيْنِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ أُجَرَاءَ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ غُدْوَةَ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى ثُمَّ، قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ فَأَنْتُمْ هُمْ، فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى، فَقَالُوا مَا لَنَا أَكْثَرَ عَمَلاً، وَأَقَلَّ عَطَاءً قَالَ هَلْ نَقَصْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَلِكَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2268
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zinad informed him that a governor of Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz took some people in battle and had not killed any of them. He wanted to cut off their hands or kill them, so he wrote to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz about that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to him, "Better to take less than that."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done among us about a person who steals the goods of people which are placed under guard in the markets, and their owners put them in their containers and store them together is that if anyone steals any of that from where it is kept, and its value reaches that for which cutting off the hand is obliged, his hand must be cut off, whether or not the owner of the goods is with his goods and whether it is night or day."

Malik said about some one who stole something for which cutting off the hand was obliged and then what he stole was found with him and he returned it to its owner, "His hand is cut off."

Malik said, "If someon says, 'How can his hand be cut off when the goods have been taken from him and returned to their owner?', it is because he is in the same position as the wine drinker when the smell of the wine is found on his breath and he is not drunk. He is flogged with the hadd.

"The hadd is imposed for drinking wine even if it does not make the man intoxicated. That is because he drank it to become intoxicated. It is the same as that with cutting off the hand of the thief for theft when it is taken from him, even if he has not profited from it and it was returned to its owner. When he stole it, he stole it to take it away."

Malik said that if some people came to a house and robbed it together, and then they left with a sack or box or a board or basket or the like of that which they carried together, and when they took it out of its guarded place, they carried it together, and the price of what they took reached that for which cutting off the hand was obliged, and that was three dirhams and upwards, each of them had his hand cut off.

"If each of them takes out something by himself, whoever of them takes out something whose value reaches three dirhams and upwards must have his hand cut off. If any of them takes out something whose value does not reach three dirhams, he does not have his hand cut off."

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a man's house is locked and he is the only one living in it, cutting ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزِّنَادِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَامِلاً لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَذَ نَاسًا فِي حِرَابَةٍ وَلَمْ يَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ أَوْ يَقْتُلَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بِأَيْسَرِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ أَمْتِعَةَ النَّاسِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ مَوْضُوعَةً بِالأَسْوَاقِ مُحْرَزَةً قَدْ أَحْرَزَهَا أَهْلُهَا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ وَضَمُّوا بَعْضَهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حِرْزِهِ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهُ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعَ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَتَاعِ عِنْدَ مَتَاعِهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَيْلاً ذَلِكَ أَوْ نَهَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ مَعَهُ مَا سَرَقَ فَيُرَدُّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ كَيْفَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ وَقَدْ أُخِذَ الْمَتَاعُ مِنْهُ وَدُفِعَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الشَّارِبِ يُوجَدُ مِنْهُ رِيحُ الشَّرَابِ الْمُسْكِرِ وَلَيْسَ بِهِ سُكْرٌ فَيُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ فِي الْمُسْكِرِ إِذَا شَرِبَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْكِرْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا شَرِبَهُ لِيُسْكِرَهُ فَكَذَلِكَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُ السَّارِقِ فِي السَّرِقَةِ الَّتِي أُخِذَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَوْ لَمْ يَنْتَفِعْ بِهَا وَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا وَإِنَّمَا سَرَقَهَا حِينَ سَرَقَهَا لِيَذْهَبَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ يَأْتُونَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيَسْرِقُونَ مِنْهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَخْرُجُونَ بِالْعِدْلِ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا أَوِ الصُّنْدُوقِ أَوِ الْخَشَبَةِ أَوْ بِالْمِكْتَلِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَحْمِلُهُ الْقَوْمُ جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُمْ إِذَا أَخْرَجُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ وَهُمْ يَحْمِلُونَهُ جَمِيعًا فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنُ مَا خَرَجُوا بِهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ - وَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا - فَعَلَيْهِمُ الْقَطْعُ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ خَرَجَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ بِمَتَاعٍ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَصَاعِدًا فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْهُمْ بِمَا تَبْلُغُ قِيمَتُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ دَرَاهِمَ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَتْ دَارُ رَجُلٍ مُغْلَقَةً عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ فِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الدَّارِ كُلِّهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّارَ كُلَّهَا هِيَ حِرْزُهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فِي الدَّارِ سَاكِنٌ غَيْرُهُ وَكَانَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ يُغْلِقُ عَلَيْهِ بَابَهُ وَكَانَتْ حِرْزًا لَهُمْ جَمِيعًا فَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ تِلْكَ الدَّارِ شَيْئًا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَخَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الدَّارِ فَقَدْ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْ حِرْزِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِ حِرْزِهِ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْعَبْدِ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَيْسَ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهِ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَمَةُ إِذَا سَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدِهَا لاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْعَبْدِ لاَ يَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهِ وَلاَ مِمَّنْ يَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهِ فَدَخَلَ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَةِ سَيِّدِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْسَتْ بِخَادِمٍ لَهَا وَلاَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَلاَ قَطْعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ أَمَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي لاَ تَكُونُ مِنْ خَدَمِهَا وَلاَ مِمَّنْ تَأْمَنُ عَلَى بَيْتِهَا فَدَخَلَتْ سِرًّا فَسَرَقَتْ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِ سَيِّدَتِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ أَنَّهَا تُقْطَعُ يَدُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ امْرَأَتِهِ أَوِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَسْرِقُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ زَوْجِهَا مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي سَرَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ فِي بَيْتٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي يُغْلِقَانِ عَلَيْهِمَا وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ سِوَى الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي هُمَا فِيهِ فَإِنَّ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ مَتَاعِ صَاحِبِهِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الصَّبِيِّ الصَّغِيرِ وَالأَعْجَمِيِّ الَّذِي لاَ يُفْصِحُ أَنَّهُمَا إِذَا سُرِقَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا أَوْ غَلْقِهِمَا فَعَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا الْقَطْعُ وَإِنْ خَرَجَا مِنْ حِرْزِهِمَا وَغَلْقِهِمَا فَلَيْسَ عَلَى مَنْ سَرَقَهُمَا قَطْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا هُمَا بِمَنْزِلَةِ حَرِيسَةِ الْجَبَلِ وَالثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَنْبِشُ الْقُبُورَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا بَلَغَ مَا أَخْرَجَ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْقَبْرَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهِ كَمَا أَنَّ الْبُيُوتَ حِرْزٌ لِمَا فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ بِهِ مِنَ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1535
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3076
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "When Allah created Adam He wiped his back and every person that He created among his offspring until the Day of Resurrection fell out of his back. He placed a ray of light between the eyes of every person. Then He showed them to Adam and he said: 'O Lord! Who are these people?' He said: 'These are your offspring.' He saw one of them whose ray between his eyes amazed him, so he said: 'O Lord! Who is this?' He said: 'This is a man from the latter nations of your offspring called Dawud.' He said: 'Lord! How long did You make his lifespan?' He said: 'Sixty years.' He said: 'O Lord! Add forty years from my life to his.' So at the end of Adam's life, the Angel of death of came to him, and he said: 'Do I not have forty years remaining?' He said: 'Did you not give them to your son Dawud?'" He said: "Adam denied, so his offspring denied, and Adam forgot and his offspring forgot, and Adam sinned, so his offspring sinned."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَسَقَطَ مِنْ ظَهْرِهِ كُلُّ نَسَمَةٍ هُوَ خَالِقُهَا مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَىْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ وَبِيصًا مِنْ نُورٍ ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى آدَمَ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَأَعْجَبَهُ وَبِيصُ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ آخِرِ الأُمَمِ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ يُقَالُ لَهُ دَاوُدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَبِّ كَمْ جَعَلْتَ عُمْرَهُ قَالَ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ زِدْهُ مِنْ عُمْرِي أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَى عُمْرُ آدَمَ جَاءَهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ أَوَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ عُمْرِي أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أَوَلَمْ تُعْطِهَا ابْنَكَ دَاوُدَ قَالَ فَجَحَدَ آدَمُ فَجَحَدَتْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ وَنَسِيَ آدَمُ فَنَسِيَتْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ وَخَطِئَ آدَمُ فَخَطِئَتْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3076
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3076
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، قَالَ :" قَالَ إِبْلِيسُ لِأَوْلِيَائِهِ : مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَأْتُونَ بَنِي آدَمَ ؟، فَقَالُوا : مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، قَالَ : فَهَلْ تَأْتُونَهُمْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ؟، قَالُوا : هَيْهَاتَ ! ذَاكَ شَيْءٌ قُرِنَ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ، قَالَ : لَأَبُثَّنَّ فِيهِمْ شَيْئًا لَا يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ مِنْهُ، قَالَ : فَبَثَّ فِيهِمْ الْأَهْوَاءَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 311
Mishkat al-Masabih 4596
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani said:
God’s messenger led us in the morning prayer at al-Hudaibiya after rain which had fallen during the night, and when he finished he turned to the people and said, “Do you know what your Lord has said?” On their replying that God and His messsenger knew best he told them that He had said, “This morning there were among my servants one who believes in me and one who disbelieves. The one who said, ‘We have been given rain by God’s grace and mercy' is the one who believes in me and disbelieves in the star, but the one who said, ‘We have been given rain by such and such a rainy star’ is the one who disbelieves in me and believes in the star.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ قَالَ: صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى أَثَرِ سَمَاءٍ كَانَتْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ ربُّكم؟» قَالُوا: الله وَرَسُوله أعلم قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ فَذَلِكَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَلِكَ كَافِرٌ بِي وَمُؤمن بالكوكب "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4596
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 80
Mishkat al-Masabih 297
‘Abdallah as-Sunabihi reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a believer performs ablution, then rinses his mouth, the sins go out from his mouth; when he snuffs up water, the sins go out from his nose; when he washes his face, the sins go out from his face so that they go out from under his eyelashes; when he washes his hands, the sins go out from his hands so that they go out from under his fingernails; when he wipes his head, the sins go out from his head so that they go out from his ears; and when he washes his feet, the sins go out from his feet so that they go out from under his toenails. Then his walking to the mosque and his prayer will provide extra blessings for him.” Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَن عبد الله الصنَابحِي قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فَمَضْمَضَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ فِيهِ وَإِذَا اسْتَنْثَرَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ أَنفه فَإِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَشْفَارِ عَيْنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غسل يَدَيْهِ خرجت الْخَطَايَا مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ يَدَيْهِ فَإِذَا مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ كَانَ مَشْيُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَصَلَاتُهُ نَافِلَةً لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مَالك وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 297
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 5575
He told that once when the Prophet was brought some meat and was offered the foreleg, which was a part he liked, he bit off a piece of it and then said, ``I shall be the lord of mankind on the day of resurrection, the day when mankind will stand up before the Lord of the universe and the sun will draw near. Mankind will then experience a degree of care and anxiety which they will be unable to bear, so they will ask one another whether they cannot see anyone who may intercede for them with their Lord and will go to Adam." He then mentioned the tradition about intercession and said, "I shall then set off and come below the Throne and fall down prostrating myself before my Lord, and after God has revealed to me some utterances of His praise and of a worthy manner of extolling Him which He had not revealed to anyone before me He will say, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you make a request, it will be granted, and if you make intercession, it will be accepted.' I shall then raise my head and say, `My people, O my Lord; my people, O my Lord; my people, O my Lord,' and the reply will be given, `Bring in by the right gate of paradise, Muhammad, those of your people who are not taken into account, though they may equally enter by other gates along with mankind'." He then said, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, the distance between the two halves of the gates of paradise is like that between Mecca and Hajar." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَوْمَ يَقُومَ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالمين وتدنو الشَّمْس فَيبلغ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لَا يُطِيقُونَ فَيَقُولُ النَّاس أَلا تنْظرُون من يشفع لكم إِلَى ربكُم؟ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ» . وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقَالَ: «فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَبْلِي ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي يارب أمتِي يارب فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَدْخِلْ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْبَابِ الْأَيْمَنِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْأَبْوَابِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5575
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 51
Mishkat al-Masabih 5865
`Abdallah[1] said:
When God's messenger was taken up to heaven, he was brought to the lote-tree of the boundary which is in the sixth heaven, to which what is taken up from the earth reaches and of which something is grasped, and to which what is sent down from above reaches and of which something is grasped. He said that "Behold, there overshadows the lote-tree what overshadows''[2] means a covering of gold. He said God's messenger was then given three things: he was given the five times of prayer, he was given the last verses of sura-al-Baqara, and forgiveness of serious sins was granted to those of his people who did not associate anything with God. 1, i.e., Ibn Mas'ud. 2 Quran, 53:16 Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عبدِ الله قَالَ: لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ انْتُهِيَ بِهِ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَهِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ إِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُعْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُهْبَطُ بِهِ مِنْ فَوْقِهَا فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا قَالَ: [إِذْ يَغْشَى السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى] . قَالَ: فِرَاشٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ قَالَ: فَأُعْطِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَلَاثًا: أُعْطِيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَأُعْطِيَ خَوَاتِيمَ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَغُفِرَ لمن لَا يشرِكُ باللَّهِ من أمته شَيْئا الْمُقْحمَات. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5865
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 123
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 15
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullaah (b. Umar) that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taken for the Night (mi’rāj) journey, he was taken to Sidrat al-Muntaha, which is situated on the sixth heaven, where terminates everything that ascends from the earth and is held there, and where terminates everything that descends from above it and is held there. (It is with reference to this that) Allah said (in the meaning of), “while the Lote Tree was overwhelmed with ˹heavenly˺ splendours” (53:16). The narrator said:
(It was) gold moths. He also said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was given three things: “He was given the five daily prayers, he was given the concluding verses of Sūrah al-Baqarah (i.e., 285-286), and forgiveness of serious sins for those among his Ummah who do not associate partners with Allah.” Reference: Sahih Muslim 173
عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتُهِيَ بِهِ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَهِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ إِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُعْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا يُهْبَطُ بِهِ مِنْ فَوْقِهَا فَيُقْبَضُ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏{‏ إِذْ يَغْشَى السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى‏}‏ قَالَ فَرَاشٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُعْطِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثًا أُعْطِيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَأُعْطِيَ خَوَاتِيمَ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَغُفِرَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ شَيْئًا الْمُقْحِمَاتُ ‏.

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the same as that from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Ibn Muayqib ad-Dawsi.

Malik said, "This is the way of doing things among us . "

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that wheat is not sold for wheat, dates for dates, wheat for dates, dates for raisins, wheat for raisins, nor any kind of food sold for food at all, except from hand to hand. If there is any sort of delayed terms in the transaction, it is not good. It is haram. Condiments are not bartered except from hand to hand."

Malik said, "Food and condiments are not bartered when they are the same type, two of one kind for one of the other. A mudd of wheat is not sold for two mudds of wheat, nor a mudd of dates for two mudds of dates, nor a mudd of raisins for two mudds of raisins, nor is anything of that sort done with grains and condiments when they are of one kind, even if it is hand to hand.

"This is the same position as silver for silver and gold for gold. No increase is halal in the transaction, and only like for like, from hand to hand is halal."

Malik said, "If there is a clear difference in foodstuffs which are measured and weighed, there is no harm in taking two of one kind for one of another, hand to hand. There is no harm in taking a sa of dates for two sa of wheat, and a sa of dates for two sa of raisins, and a sa of wheat for two sa of ghee. If the two sorts in the transaction are different, there is no harm in two for one or more than that from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, it is not halal ."

Malik said, "It is not halal to trade a heap of wheat for a heap of wheat. There is no harm in a heap of wheat for a heap of dates, from hand to hand. That is because there is no harm in buying wheat with dates without precise measurement."

Malik said, "With kinds of foods and condiments that differ from each other, and the difference is clear, there is no harm in bartering one kind for another, without precise measurement from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, there is no good in it. Bartering such things without precise measurement is like buying it with gold and silver without measuring precisely."

Malik said, "That is because you buy wheat with silver without measuring precisely, and dates with gold without measuring precisely, and it is halal. There is no harm in it."

Malik said, "It is not good ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُعَيْقِيبٍ الدَّوْسِيِّ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهُوَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ لاَ تُبَاعَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ وَكَانَ حَرَامًا وَلاَ شَىْءَ مِنَ الأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يُبَاعُ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ فَلاَ يُبَاعُ مُدُّ حِنْطَةٍ بِمُدَّىْ حِنْطَةٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ تَمْرٍ بِمُدَّىْ تَمْرٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ زَبِيبٍ بِمُدَّىْ زَبِيبٍ وَلاَ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ وَالأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ لاَ يَحِلُّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَضْلُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَ مَا يُكَالُ أَوْ يُوزَنُ مِمَّا يُؤْكَلُ أَوْ يُشْرَبُ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْهُ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ صَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَصَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ زَبِيبٍ وَصَاعٌ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ مِنْ سَمْنٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ الصِّنْفَانِ مِنْ هَذَا مُخْتَلِفَيْنِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِاثْنَيْنِ مِنْهُ بِوَاحِدٍ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ تَحِلُّ صُبْرَةُ الْحِنْطَةِ بِصُبْرَةِ الْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِصُبْرَةِ الْحِنْطَةِ بِصُبْرَةِ التَّمْرِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ جِزَافًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكُلُّ مَا اخْتَلَفَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى بَعْضُهُ بِبَعْضٍ جِزَافًا يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَهُ الأَجَلُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا اشْتِرَاءُ ذَلِكَ جِزَافًا كَاشْتِرَاءِ بَعْضِ ذَلِكَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ جِزَافًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّكَ تَشْتَرِي الْحِنْطَةَ بِالْوَرِقِ جِزَافًا وَالتَّمْرَ بِالذَّهَبِ جِزَافًا فَهَذَا حَلاَلٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ صَبَّرَ صُبْرَةَ طَعَامٍ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ كَيْلَهَا ثُمَّ بَاعَهَا جِزَافًا وَكَتَمَ الْمُشْتَرِي كَيْلَهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ الْمُشْتَرِي أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ رَدَّهُ بِمَا كَتَمَهُ كَيْلَهُ وَغَرَّهُ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَا عَلِمَ الْبَائِعُ كَيْلَهُ وَعَدَدَهُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَغَيْرِهِ ثُمَّ بَاعَهُ جِزَافًا وَلَمْ يَعْلَمِ الْمُشْتَرِي ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ رَدَّهُ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ خَيْرَ فِي الْخُبْزِ قُرْصٍ بِقُرْصَيْنِ وَلاَ عَظِيمٍ بِصَغِيرٍ إِذَا كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ أَكْبَرَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَتَحَرَّى أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُوزَنْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ مُدُّ زُبْدٍ وَمُدُّ لَبَنٍ بِمُدَّىْ زُبْدٍ وَهُوَ مِثْلُ الَّذِي وَصَفْنَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ الَّذِي يُبَاعُ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ وَصَاعًا مِنْ حَشَفٍ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَصْوُعٍ مِنْ عَجْوَةٍ حِينَ قَالَ لِصَاحِبِهِ إِنَّ صَاعَيْنِ مِنْ كَبِيسٍ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لِيُجِيزَ بَيْعَهُ وَإِنَّمَا جَعَلَ صَاحِبُ اللَّبَنِ اللَّبَنَ مَعَ زُبْدِهِ لِيَأْخُذَ فَضْلَ زُبْدِهِ عَلَى زُبْدِ صَاحِبِهِ حِينَ أَدْخَلَ مَعَهُ اللَّبَنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالدَّقِيقُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ أَخْلَصَ الدَّقِيقَ فَبَاعَهُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلَوْ جَعَلَ نِصْفَ الْمُدِّ مِنْ دَقِيقٍ وَنِصْفَهُ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ فَبَاعَ ذَلِكَ بِمُدٍّ مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي وَصَفْنَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ فَضْلَ حِنْطَتِهِ الْجَيِّدَةِ حَتَّى جَعَلَ مَعَهَا الدَّقِيقَ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1345
Mishkat al-Masabih 5384
He reported God's messenger as saying, "There will be periods of commotion in which the one who sits will be better than the one who stands, the one who stands better than the one who walks and the one who walks better than the one who runs. He who contemplates them will be drawn by them, so he who finds a refuge or shelter should go to it." (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, "There will be a commotion in which he who sleeps will be better than he who is awake, he who wakes will be better than he who stands up and he who stands up better than he who runs, so he who finds a refuge or shelter should go to it." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ من الْمَاشِي والماشي فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي مَنْ تَشَرَّفَ لَهَا تَسْتَشْرِفْهُ فَمن وجد ملْجأ أَو معَاذًا فليَعُذْ بِهِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: قَالَ: «تَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ النَّائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَقْظَانِ واليقظانُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي فَمن وجد ملْجأ أومعاذا فليستعذ بِهِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5384
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 6
Sahih al-Bukhari 3459

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Your period (i.e. the Muslims' period) in comparison to the periods of the previous nations, is like the period between the `Asr prayer and sunset. And your example in comparison to the Jews and the Christians is like the example of a person who employed some laborers and asked them, 'Who will work for me till midday for one Qirat each?' The Jews worked for half a day for one Qirat each. The person asked, 'Who will do the work for me from midday to the time of the `Asr (prayer) for one Qirat each?' The Christians worked from midday till the `Asr prayer for one Qirat. Then the person asked, 'Who will do the work for me from the `Asr till sunset for two Qirats each?' " The Prophet added, "It is you (i.e. Muslims) who are doing the work from the `Asr till sunset, so you will have a double reward. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, 'We have done more work but got less wages.' Allah said, 'Have I been unjust to you as regards your rights?' They said, 'No.' So Allah said, 'Then it is My Blessing which I bestow on whomever I like. "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَجَلُكُمْ فِي أَجَلِ مَنْ خَلاَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ مَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ، وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَرَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالاً فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ، عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ أَلاَ فَأَنْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، أَلاَ لَكُمُ الأَجْرُ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى، فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً، قَالَ اللَّهُ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ فَضْلِي أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ شِئْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3459
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 665
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4267
It was narrated that Hani’ the freed slave of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, said:
“When ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan stood beside a grave, he would weep until his beard became wet. It was said to him: ‘You remember Paradise and Hell, and you do not weep, but you weep for this?’ He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “The grave is the first stage of the Hereafter. Whoever is delivered from it, what comes after it is easier. If he is not delivered from it, then what comes after it is harder.’” He said that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “I have never seen any horrible scene but the grave is more horrible.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ هَانِئٍ، - مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ - قَالَ ‏:‏ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ يَبْكِي حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ‏:‏ تَذْكُرُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَلاَ تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنَازِلِ الآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ، فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَالْقَبْرُ أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4267
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4267

Yahya said that Malik said, "When the relatives of the deceased accept the blood-money then it is inherited according to the Book of Allah. Daughters of the dead man inherit and so do sisters, and whichever women would inherit from him ordinarily.

If the women do not take all his inheritance, then what remains goes to the agnatic relations who most deserve to inherit from him in conjunction with the women."

Malik said, "When one of the heirs of a man killed by mistake attempts to take his due from the blood-money while his companions are absent, he may not do that, and he has no right to any of the blood-money, however large or small, unless the qasama has been completed by him. If he swears fifty oaths then he has the right to his portion of the blood-money. That is because the blood-money is not established as due without there being fifty oaths, and the blood- money is not established as due unless the responsibility for the blood is established. If any one of the heirs comes after that he swears a number of the oaths commensurate with his fraction of the inheritance and takes his right until all the heirs exact their complete right. If a maternal uncle comes he has one sixth and must swear one sixth of the fifty oaths. So whoever swears may take his due from the blood-money and whoever abstains annuls his right. If one of the heirs is absent or is a child who has not reached puberty, those who are present swear fifty oaths and if the one who was absent comes after that or the child reaches puberty, they swear. and they swear according to their due of the blood-money and according to their shares of inheritance from it."

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the best I have heard on the matter."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَبِلَ وُلاَةُ الدَّمِ الدِّيَةَ فَهِيَ مَوْرُوثَةٌ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ يَرِثُهَا بَنَاتُ الْمَيِّتِ وَأَخَوَاتُهُ وَمَنْ يَرِثُهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُحْرِزِ النِّسَاءُ مِيرَاثَهُ كَانَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ لأَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمِيرَاثِهِ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَامَ بَعْضُ وَرَثَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ الَّذِي يُقْتَلُ خَطَأً يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ بِقَدْرِ حَقِّهِ مِنْهَا وَأَصْحَابُهُ غَيَبٌ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَسْتَحِقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئًا قَلَّ وَلاَ كَثُرَ دُونَ أَنْ يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْقَسَامَةَ يَحْلِفُ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ حَلَفَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا اسْتَحَقَّ حِصَّتَهُ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّمَ لاَ يَثْبُتُ إِلاَّ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَلاَ تَثْبُتُ الدِّيَةُ حَتَّى يَثْبُتَ الدَّمُ فَإِنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ أَحَدٌ حَلَفَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا بِقَدْرِ مِيرَاثِهِ وَأَخَذَ حَقَّهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْوَرَثَةُ حُقُوقَهُمْ إِنْ جَاءَ أَخٌ لأُمٍّ فَلَهُ السُّدُسُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا السُّدُسُ فَمَنْ حَلَفَ اسْتَحَقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَمَنْ نَكَلَ بَطَلَ حَقُّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُ الْوَرَثَةِ غَائِبًا أَوْ صَبِيًّا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ حَلَفَ الَّذِينَ حَضَرُوا خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ جَاءَ الْغَائِبُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ بَلَغَ الصَّبِيُّ الْحُلُمَ حَلَفَ كُلٌّ مِنْهُمَا يَحْلِفُونَ عَلَى قَدْرِ حُقُوقِهِمْ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَعَلَى قَدْرِ مَوَارِيثِهِمْ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ ‏.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3135
Abu Hurairah used to narrate that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah, he will be called in Paradise: 'O slave of Allah, here is prosperity.' Whoever is one of those who pray, he will be called from the gate of Paradise. Whoever is one of those who participated in Jihad, he will be called from the gate of Paradise. Whoever is one of those who fast, he will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan." Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said: "O Messenger of Allah! No distress, or need will befall the one who is called from those gates. Will there be anyone who will be called from all these gates? The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ حُمَيْدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3135
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3137
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 115
Sahl bin Hunaif said:
"I suffered from a severe and troubling case of Al-Madhi. I was performing Ghusl often because of it. So I mentioned that to Allah's Messenger and asked him about it. He said: "You only need to perform Wudu for that." I said: "O Messenger of Allah! How about when it gets on my clothes?" He said: "It is sufficient for you to take a handful of water and sprinkle it n your garment wherever you see that it has touched it."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَلْقَى مِنَ الْمَذْىِ شِدَّةً وَعَنَاءً فَكُنْتُ أُكْثِرُ مِنْهُ الْغُسْلَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يُجْزِئُكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوُضُوءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَا يُصِيبُ ثَوْبِي مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَتَنْضَحَ بِهِ ثَوْبَكَ حَيْثُ تَرَى أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ فِي الْمَذْىِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْمَذْىِ يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ يُجْزِئُ إِلاَّ الْغَسْلُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُجْزِئُهُ النَّضْحُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُجْزِئَهُ النَّضْحُ بِالْمَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 115
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 115
Mishkat al-Masabih 131
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported God’s messenger as saying, “Two angels will come to him, make him sit up, and ask him who his Lord is, to which he will reply that his Lord is God. They will ask him what his religion is, and he will reply that his religion is Islam. They will ask him about this man who was sent on a mission among his people, and he will reply that he is God’s messenger. They will ask him what made him aware of this, and he will reply that he read God’s Book, believed in it, and considered it true, which is verified by God’s words, ‘God establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm1...’ Then a crier will call from heaven, ‘My servant has spoken the truth, so spread a bed for him from paradise, clothe him from paradise, and open a door for him into paradise.’ A door will then be opened for him towards paradise, some of its air and perfume will come to him, and a space will be made for him in it as far as the eye can see.” He also mentioned the death of the infidel, saying, “His spirit will be restored to his body, two angels will come, make him sit up and ask him who his Lord is, to which he will reply, ‘Alas, alas, I do not know.’ They will ask him what his religion is, and he will reply, ‘Alas, alas, I do not know.’ They will ask him about this man who was sent on a mission among his people, and he will reply, ‘Alas, alas, I do not know.' Then a crier will call from heaven, ‘He has lied, so spread a bed for him from hell, clothe him from hell, and open a door for him into hell.' Then some of its heat and pestilential wind will come to him, and his grave will become restricted so that his ribs will be pressed together. One who is blind and dumb will then be placed in charge of him, having a sledgehammer such that if a mountain were struck with it it would become dust. He will give him a blow with it and he will utter a shout which will be heard by everything between the east and the west except by men and jinn, and he will become dust. Then his spirit will be restored to him." Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it. 1 Quran, xiv, 27.
عَن الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ديني الْإِسْلَام فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُول هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَقُولَانِ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ فَيَقُولُ قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ زَاد فِي حَدِيث جرير فَذَلِك قَول الله عز وَجل (يثبت الله الَّذين آمنُوا بالْقَوْل الثَّابِت) الْآيَة ثمَّ اتفقَا قَالَ فينادي مُنَاد من السَّمَاء أَن قد صدق عَبدِي فأفرشوه مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وألبسوه من الْجنَّة قَالَ فيأتيه من روحها وطيبها قَالَ وَيفتح لَهُ فِيهَا مد بَصَره قَالَ وَإِن الْكَافِر فَذكر مَوته قَالَ وتعاد رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ فَيَقُولُ هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَنَّ كَذَبَ فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ قَالَ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ حَرِّهَا وَسَمُومِهَا قَالَ وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلَاعُهُ ثمَّ يقيض لَهُ أعمى أبكم مَعَهُ مِرْزَبَّةٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ لَوْ ضُرِبَ بِهَا جبل لصار تُرَابا قَالَ فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِهَا ضَرْبَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمغْرب إِلَّا الثقلَيْن فَيصير تُرَابا قَالَ ثمَّ تُعَاد فِيهِ الرّوح» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
Grade: Hasan (without: "...and he will become dust. Then his spirit will be restored to him.") (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن (دون قوله: فَيصير تُرَابا قَالَ ثمَّ تُعَاد فِيهِ الرّوح)   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 131
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 124
Sunan Ibn Majah 3061
It was narrated that Muhammad bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr said:
“I was sitting with Ibn ‘Abbas, and a man came to him and he said: ‘Where have you come from?’ He said: ‘From Zamzam.’ He said: ‘Did you drink from it as you should?’ He said: ‘How is that?’ He said: ‘When you drink from it, turn to face the Qiblah and mention the name of Allah, drink three draughts and drink your fill of it. When you have finished, then praise Allah.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘The sign (that differentiates) between us and the hypocrites is that they do not drink their fill from Zamzam.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ جَالِسًا فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ قَالَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَشَرِبْتَ مِنْهَا كَمَا يَنْبَغِي قَالَ وَكَيْفَ قَالَ إِذَا شَرِبْتَ مِنْهَا فَاسْتَقْبِلِ الْكَعْبَةَ وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَتَنَفَّسْ ثَلاَثًا وَتَضَلَّعْ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ "‏ إِنَّ آيَةَ مَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَتَضَلَّعُونَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3061
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3061
Sahih Muslim 2542 c

Usair b. Jabir reported that when people from Yemen came to help (the Muslim army at the time of jihad) he asked them:

Is there amongst you Uwais b. 'Amir? (He continued finding him out) until he met Uwais. He said: Are you Uwais b., Amir? He said: Yes. He said: Are you from the tribe of Qaran? He said: Yes. He (Hadrat) 'Umar (again) said: Did you suffer from leprosy and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: Is your mother (living)? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: There would come to you Uwais b. Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. (He would be) from Qaran, (the branch) of Murid. He had been suffering from leprosy from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been excellent. If he were to take an oath in the name of Allah, He would honour that. And if it is possible for you, then do ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from your Lord). So he (Uwais) begged forgiveness for him. Umar said: Where do you intend to go? He said: To Kufa. He ('Umar) said: Let me write a letter for you to its governor, whereupon he (Uwais) said: I love to live amongst the poor people. When it was the next year, a person from among the elite (of Kufa) performed Hajj and he met Umar. He asked him about Uwais. He said: I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance. (Thereupon) Umar said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would come to you Uwais b. 'Amir, of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murid, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leprosy which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been very kind. If he would take an oath in the name of Allah (for something) He would honour it. Ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from Allah) in case it is possible for you. So he came to Uwais and said.: Beg forgiveness (from Allah) for me. He (Uwais) said: You have just come from a sacred journey (Hajj) ; you, therefore, ask forgiveness for me. He (the person who had performed Hajj) said: Ask forgiveness for me (from Allah). He (Uwais again) said: You have just come from the sacred journey, so you ask forgiveness for me. (Uwais further) said: Did you meet Umar? He said: Yes. He (Uwais) then begged forgiveness for him (from Allah). So the people came to know about (the status of religious piety) ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا - وَاللَّفْظُ، لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ أُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِذَا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ أَمْدَادُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ سَأَلَهُمْ أَفِيكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى أُوَيْسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ بِكَ بَرَصٌ فَبَرَأْتَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَكَ وَالِدَةٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ مَعَ أَمْدَادِ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ كَانَ بِهِ بَرَصٌ فَبَرَأَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ لَهُ وَالِدَةٌ هُوَ بِهَا بَرٌّ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ فَافْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ قَالَ الْكُوفَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلاَ أَكْتُبُ لَكَ إِلَى عَامِلِهَا قَالَ أَكُونُ فِي غَبْرَاءِ النَّاسِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ حَجَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَشْرَافِهِمْ فَوَافَقَ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ تَرَكْتُهُ رَثَّ الْبَيْتِ قَلِيلَ الْمَتَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ مَعَ أَمْدَادِ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ كَانَ بِهِ بَرَصٌ فَبَرَأَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ لَهُ وَالِدَةٌ هُوَ بِهَا بَرٌّ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ فَافْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى أُوَيْسًا فَقَالَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَحْدَثُ عَهْدًا بِسَفَرٍ صَالِحٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَحْدَثُ عَهْدًا بِسَفَرٍ صَالِحٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ لَقِيتَ عُمَرَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَفَطِنَ لَهُ النَّاسُ فَانْطَلَقَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُسَيْرٌ وَكَسَوْتُهُ بُرْدَةً فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا رَآهُ إِنْسَانٌ قَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ لأُوَيْسٍ هَذِهِ الْبُرْدَةُ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2542c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 321
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2674
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever calls to guidance, then he receives the reward similar to the reward of whoever follows him, without that diminishing anything from their rewards. And whoever calls to misguidance, then he receives of sin similar to the sins of those who followed him, without that diminishing anything from their sins."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى هُدًى كَانَ لَهُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مِثْلُ أُجُورِ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُهُ لاَ يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ دَعَا إِلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِثْمِ مِثْلُ آثَامِ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُهُ لاَ يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ آثَامِهِمْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2674
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2674
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Pray (funeral prayers) over him who said (believed): 'Nothing deserves to be worshiped except Allah'; and pray behind him who says: 'Nothing deserves to be worshiped except Allah'." [ad-Daraqutni reported it through a weak chain of narrators].
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ صَلُّوا عَلَى مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ, وَصَلُّوا خَلْفَ مَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ } رَوَاهُ اَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ بِإِسْنَادٍ ضَعِيفٍ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 334
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 422
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 427
Mishkat al-Masabih 6
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God's messenger as saying, “The Muslim is he from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe, and the Emigrant is he who abandons what God has prohibited.” This is Bukhari’s wording. Muslim has:
A man asked the Prophet, “Which of the Muslims is best?” He replied, “He from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe.”.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَالْمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ» هَذَا لَفْظُ الْبُخَارِيِّ وَلِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ؟ قَالَ: مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ من لِسَانه وَيَده "
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 6
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 5
Sunan Abi Dawud 4753

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) accompanying the bier of a man of the Ansar. When we reached his grave, it was not yet dug. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) sat down and we also sat down around him as if birds were over our heads. He had in his hand a stick with which he was scratching the ground.

He then raised his head and said: Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave. He said it twice or thrice.

The version of Jabir adds here: He hears the beat of their sandals when they go back, and at that moment he is asked: O so and so! Who is your Lord, what is your religion, and who is your Prophet?

Hannad's version says: Two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: My Lord is Allah. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: My religion is Islam. They will ask him: What is your opinion about the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: He is the Messenger of Allah (saws). They will ask: Who made you aware of this? He will reply: I read Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true; which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true, which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm in this world and the next."

The agreed version reads: Then a crier will call from Heaven: My servant has spoken the truth, so spread a bed for him from Paradise, clothe him from Paradise, and open a door for him into Paradise. So some of its air and perfume will come to him, and a space will be made for him as far as the eye can see.

He also mentioned the death of the infidel, saying: His spirit will be restored to his body, two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask: Who was the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. Then a crier will call from Heaven: He has lied, so spread a bed for him from Hell, clothe him from Hell, and open for him a door into Hell. Then some of its heat and pestilential wind will come to him, and his grave will be compressed, so that his ribs will be crushed together.

Jabir's version ...

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ هَنَّادٍ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ وَلَمَّا يُلْحَدْ، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُءُوسِنَا الطَّيْرُ، وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ هَا هُنَا - وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ خَفْقَ نِعَالِهِمْ إِذَا وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ حِينَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ يَا هَذَا مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَمَا دِينُكَ وَمَنْ نَبِيُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَنَّادٌ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ دِينِي الإِسْلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏:‏ أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ عَبْدِي فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَطِيبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ فِيهَا مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَوْتَهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَتُعَادُ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏:‏ أَنْ كَذَبَ فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ حَرِّهَا وَسَمُومِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلاَعُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يُقَيَّضُ لَهُ أَعْمَى أَبْكَمُ مَعَهُ مِرْزَبَّةٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، لَوْ ضُرِبَ بِهَا جَبَلٌ لَصَارَ تُرَابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِهَا ضَرْبَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ إِلاَّ الثَّقَلَيْنِ فَيَصِيرُ تُرَابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ تُعَادُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4753
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 158
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4735

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father said that a man who pronounced a dhihar from his four wives in one statement, had only to do one kaffara. Yahya related the same as that to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman.

Malik said, "That is what is done among us. Allah, the Exalted said about the kaffara for pronouncing dhihar, 'It is to free a slave before they touch one another. If he does not find the means to do that, then fasting for two consecutive months before they touch one another. If he cannot do that, it is to feed sixty poor people. ' " (Sura 58 ayats 4,5).

Malik said that a man who pronounced dhihar from his wife on various occasions had only to do one kaffara. If he pronounced dhihar, and then did kaffara, and then pronounced dhihar after he had done the kaffara, he had to do kaffara again.

Malik said, "Some one who pronounces dhihar from his wife and then has intercourse with her before he has done kaffara, only has to do one kaffara. He must abstain from her until he does kaffara and ask forgiveness of Allah. That is the best of what I have heard. "

Malik said, "It is the same with dhihar using any prohibited relations of fosterage and ancestry."

Malik said, "Women have no dhihar."

Malik said that he had heard that the commentary on the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, "Those of you who pronounce the dhihar about their wives, and then retract what they have said," (Sura 56 ayat 3), was that a man pronounced dhihar on his wife and then decided to keep her and have intercourse with her. If he decided on that, he must do kaffara. If he divorced her and did not decide to retract his dhihar of her and to keep her and have intercourse with her, there would be no kaffara incumbent on him.

Maliksaid, "If he marries her after that, he does not touch her until he has completed the kaffara of pronouncing dhihar."

Malik said that if a man who pronounced dhihar from his slave-girl wanted to have intercourse with her, he had to do the kaffara of the dhihar before he could sleep with her.

Malik said, "There is no ila in a man's dhihar unless it is evident that he does not intend to retract his dhihar."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي رَجُلٍ تَظَاهَرَ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةِ نِسْوَةٍ لَهُ بِكَلِمَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ كَفَّارَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْمُتَظَاهِرِ ‏{‏فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَتَمَاسَّا ‏}‏‏.‏ ‏{‏فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَتَمَاسَّا فَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَإِطْعَامُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَظَاهَرُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ فِي مَجَالِسَ مُتَفَرِّقَةٍ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ كَفَّارَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنْ تَظَاهَرَ ثُمَّ كَفَّرَ ثُمَّ تَظَاهَرَ بَعْدَ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ فَعَلَيْهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ تَظَاهَرَ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ ثُمَّ مَسَّهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ كَفَّارَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ وَيَكُفُّ عَنْهَا حَتَّى يُكَفِّرَ وَلْيَسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَذَلِكَ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالظِّهَارُ مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الْمَحَارِمِ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَالنَّسَبِ سَوَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ ظِهَارٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يُظَاهِرُونَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا قَالُوا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَّ تَفْسِيرَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَتَظَاهَرَ الرَّجُلُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ ثُمَّ يُجْمِعَ عَلَى إِمْسَاكِهَا وَإِصَابَتِهَا فَإِنْ أَجْمَعَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْكَفَّارَةُ وَإِنْ طَلَّقَهَا وَلَمْ يُجْمِعْ بَعْدَ تَظَاهُرِهِ مِنْهَا عَلَى إِمْسَاكِهَا وَإِصَابَتِهَا فَلاَ كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَمَسَّهَا حَتَّى يُكَفِّرَ كَفَّارَةَ الْمُتَظَاهِرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَظَاهَرُ مِنْ أَمَتِهِ إِنَّهُ إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا فَعَلَيْهِ كَفَّارَةُ الظِّهَارِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطَأَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ إِيلاَءٌ فِي تَظَاهُرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مُضَارًّا لاَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَفِيءَ مِنْ تَظَاهُرِهِ ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1178
Sahih al-Bukhari 5021

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "Your life in comparison to the lifetime of the past nations is like the period between the time of `Asr prayer and sunset. Your example and the example of the Jews and Christians is that of person who employed laborers and said to them, "Who will work for me till the middle of the day for one Qirat (a special weight)?' The Jews did. He then said, "Who will work for me from the middle of the day till the `Asr prayer for one Qirat each?" The Christians worked accordingly. Then you (Muslims) are working from the `Asr prayer till the Maghrib prayer for two Qirats each. They (the Jews and the Christians) said, 'We did more labor but took less wages.' He (Allah) said, 'Have I wronged you in your rights?' They replied, 'No.' Then He said, 'This is My Blessing which I give to whom I wish."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَجَلُكُمْ فِي أَجَلِ مَنْ خَلاَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَمَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ، وَمَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالاً، فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى الْعَصْرِ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى، ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، قَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً، قَالَ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ قَالُوا لاَ قَالَ فَذَاكَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ شِئْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5021
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2300

Abu Dharr said:

Allah's Messenger, what about the vessels of that Cistern? He said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the vessels would outnumber the stars in the sky and its planets shining on a dark cloudless night. These would be the vessels of Paradise. He who drinks out of it (the Cistern) would never feel thirsty. There would flow in it two spouts from Paradise and he who would drink out of it would not feel thirsty; and the distance between its (two corners) is that between 'Amman and Aila, and its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ، الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا آنِيَةُ الْحَوْضِ قَالَ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ وَكَوَاكِبِهَا أَلاَ فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الْمُظْلِمَةِ الْمُصْحِيَةِ آنِيَةُ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَظْمَأْ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِ يَشْخُبُ فِيهِ مِيزَابَانِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَظْمَأْ عَرْضُهُ مِثْلُ طُولِهِ مَا بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2300
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3715
Narrated Rib'i bin Hirash:
"At Ar-Rahbah, 'Ali narrated to us: 'On the Day of (the Pledge of) Hudaibiyah, some people from the idolaters came out to us. Among them was Suhail bin 'Amr, and some people among the heads of the idolaters. They said: "O Messenger of Allah! People among our fathers, brothers, and slaves have come to you, and they have no knowledge of the religion, rather they came fleeing from our wealth and property, so return them to us. If they do not have knowledge of the religion, then we will teach them." So the Prophet (SAW) said: "O people of Quraish, you will desist, or Allah will send upon you one who will chop your necks with the sword over the religion. Allah has tested their hearts regarding faith." They said: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" Abu Bakr said to him: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" 'Umar said to him: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "He is the one repairing the sandals." - And he had given 'Ali his sandals to repair them. - He said: "Then 'Ali turned to us and said: 'Indeed the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever lies upon me intentionally, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، بِالرَّحَبَةِ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فِيهِمْ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَأُنَاسٌ مِنْ رُؤَسَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَرَجَ إِلَيْكَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَبْنَائِنَا وَإِخْوَانِنَا وَأَرِقَّائِنَا وَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ فِقْهٌ فِي الدِّينِ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا وَضِيَاعِنَا فَارْدُدْهُمْ إِلَيْنَا ‏.‏ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ فِقْهٌ فِي الدِّينِ سَنُفَقِّهُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ لَتَنْتَهُنَّ أَوْ لَيَبْعَثَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ رِقَابَكُمْ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى الدِّينِ قَدِ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ عَلَى الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَنْ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَنْ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَنْ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ خَاصِفُ النَّعْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا نَعْلَهُ يَخْصِفُهَا ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَىَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ الْجَارُودَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ حِرَاشٍ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ كِذْبَةً ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ أَثْبَتُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3715
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3715
Sahih Muslim 71

It is narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) led the morning prayer at Hudaybiya. There were some marks of the rainfall during the night. At the conclusion of prayer he turned towards people and observed: Do you know what your Lord has said? They replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He (Allah) said: Some of My bondsmen entered the morning as My believers and some as unbelievers. He who said: We have had a rainfall due to the Blessing and Mercy of Allah, he is My believer and a disbeliever of stars, and who said: We have had a rainfall due to the rising of such and such (star) disbelieved Me and affirmed his faith in the stars.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي إِثْرِ السَّمَاءِ كَانَتْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَذَلِكَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَذَلِكَ كَافِرٌ بِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 71
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 132
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4256

Narrated AbuBakrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There will be a period of commotion in which the one who lies down will be better than the one who sits, and the one who sits is better than the one who stands, and the one who stands is better than the one who walks, and the one who walks is better than the one who runs (to it).

He asked: What do you command me to do, Messenger of Allah? He replied: He who has camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep should remain with his sheep, and he who has land should remain with his land.

He asked: If anyone has more of these, (what should he do)?

He replied: He should take his sword, strike its edge on a stone, and then escape if he can.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الشَّحَّامِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ يَكُونُ الْمُضْطَجِعُ فِيهَا خَيْرًا مِنَ الْجَالِسِ وَالْجَالِسُ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْمَاشِي وَالْمَاشِي خَيْرًا مِنَ السَّاعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِإِبِلِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِغَنَمِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِأَرْضِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيَعْمِدْ إِلَى سَيْفِهِ فَلْيَضْرِبْ بِحَدِّهِ عَلَى حَرَّةٍ ثُمَّ لِيَنْجُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ النَّجَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4256
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4243
Sahih Muslim 992 b

Ahnaf b. Qais reported:

While I was in the company of the (elites) of Quraiah, Abu Dharr came there and he was saying: Give glad tidings to the hoarders of riches that their backs would be branded (so deeply) that (the hot Iron) would come out of their sides, and when the backs of their necks would be branded, it would come out of their foreheads. He (Abu Dharr) then went away and sat down. I asked who he was. They said: He is Abu Dharr. I went to him and said to him: What is this that I heard from you which you were saying before? He said: I said nothing but only that which I heard from their Prophet (may peace be upon him). I again said: What do you say about this gift? He said: Take it, for today it is a help. But when it becomes a price for your religion, then abandon it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَشْهَبِ، حَدَّثَنَا خُلَيْدٌ الْعَصَرِيُّ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ، بْنِ قَيْسٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَمَرَّ أَبُو ذَرٍّ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ بَشِّرِ الْكَانِزِينَ بِكَىٍّ فِي ظُهُورِهِمْ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ جُنُوبِهِمْ وَبِكَىٍّ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَقْفَائِهِمْ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ جِبَاهِهِمْ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى فَقَعَدَ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ مَا شَىْءٌ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ قُبَيْلُ قَالَ مَا قُلْتُ إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ نَبِيِّهِمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْعَطَاءِ قَالَ خُذْهُ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ الْيَوْمَ مَعُونَةً فَإِذَا كَانَ ثَمَنًا لِدِينِكَ فَدَعْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 992b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2177
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2395
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
'Amr said: "I spoke to the Prophet and he said: 'Fast one day out of ten and you will have the reward of the other nine.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast one day out of eight and you will have the reward of the other eight.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast one day out of eight and you will have the reward of the other seven.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' 'Fast one day and not the next."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ ذَكَرْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّوْمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ عَشْرَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ تِلْكَ التِّسْعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أَقْوَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ تِسْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ تِلْكَ الثَّمَانِيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَقْوَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ ثَمَانِيَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ تِلْكَ السَّبْعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَقْوَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2395
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 306
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2397

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Humayd ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever hands over two of any type of property in the way of Allah is called to the Garden, with the words 'O slave of Allah! This is good!' Whoever is among the people of prayer, is called from the gate of prayer. Whoever is among the people of jihad is called from the gate of jihad. Whoever is among the people of sadaqa, is called from the gate of sadaqa. Whoever is among the people of fasting, is called from the gate of the well- watered. (Bab ar-Rayyan)."

Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "Messenger of Allah! Is it absolutely necessary that one be called from one of these gates? Can someone be called from all of these gates?" He said, "Yes, and I hope you are among them ."

21.20 Acquisition of the Land of Those who Surrender from the People of Dhimma

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى مَنْ يُدْعَى مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 49
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 1009
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2677
Narrated Narrated Kathir bin 'Abdullah [and he is Ibn 'Amr bin 'Awf Al-Musani]:
narrated from his father, from his grandfather that the Prophet (SAW) said to Bilal bin Al-Harith: "Know." He said: "I am ready to know O Messenger of Allah!" He (SAW) said: "That indeed whoever revives a Sunnah from my Sunnah which has died after me, then for him is a reward similar to whoever acts upon it without diminishing anything from their rewards. And whoever introduces an erroneous innovation which Allah is not pleased with, nor His Messenger, then he shall receive sins similar to whoever acts upon it, without that diminishing anything from the sins of the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِبِلاَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ اعْلَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْلَمْ يَا بِلاَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَّهُ مَنْ أَحْيَا سُنَّةً مِنْ سُنَّتِي قَدْ أُمِيتَتْ بَعْدِي فَإِنَّ لَهُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مِثْلَ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنِ ابْتَدَعَ بِدْعَةَ ضَلاَلَةٍ لاَ يَرْضَاهَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ آثَامِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا لاَ يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِ النَّاسِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ هُوَ مِصِّيصِيٌّ شَامِيٌّ وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2677
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2677
Sunan Abi Dawud 3906
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) led us in the morning prayer at al-Hudaibiyyah after rain which has fallen during the night, and when he finished, he turned to the people and said: Do you know what your Lord has said ? They said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He said: This morning there were among mt servants one who believes in me and one who disbelieves. The one who said: "We have been given rain by Allah's grace and mercy" is the one who believes in me and disbelieves in the star ; but the one who said: "We have been given rain by such and such a rain star," is the one who disbelieves in me and believes in the star.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي إِثْرِ سَمَاءٍ كَانَتْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَبِرَحْمَتِهِ فَذَلِكَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَلِكَ كَافِرٌ بِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3906
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3897
Sunan Ibn Majah 3907
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidullah Muslim bin Mishkam, that ‘Awf bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Dreams are of three types: Some are terrifying things from Satan, aimed at causing grief to the son of Adam; some are things that a person is concerned with when he is awake, so he sees them in his dreams; and some are a part of the forty-six parts of prophecy.” He said: “I said to him: ‘Did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah (saw)?’ He said: ‘Yes, I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saw), I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (saw).’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبِيدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، مُسْلِمُ بْنُ مِشْكَمٍ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ "‏ إِنَّ الرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ مِنْهَا أَهَاوِيلُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ لِيَحْزُنَ بِهَا ابْنَ آدَمَ وَمِنْهَا مَا يَهُمُّ بِهِ الرَّجُلُ فِي يَقَظَتِهِ فَيَرَاهُ فِي مَنَامِهِ وَمِنْهَا جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3907
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3907
Sahih Muslim 187

Ibn Mas'ud reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ آخِرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ رَجُلٌ فَهُوَ يَمْشِي مَرَّةً وَيَكْبُو مَرَّةً وَتَسْفَعُهُ النَّارُ مَرَّةً فَإِذَا مَا جَاوَزَهَا الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مَا أَعْطَاهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ ‏.‏ فَتُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا سَأَلْتَنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ وَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَى فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا وَأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا فَيَقُولُ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَدْنَيْتُكَ مِنْهَا تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيُعَاهِدُهُ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهَا وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَيَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تُرْفَعُ لَهُ شَجَرَةٌ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ هِيَ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ الأُولَيَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْنِنِي مِنْ هَذِهِ لأَسْتَظِلَّ بِظِلِّهَا وَأَشْرَبَ مِنْ مَائِهَا لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أَلَمْ تُعَاهِدْنِي أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهَا قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ هَذِهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ وَرَبُّهُ يَعْذِرُهُ لأَنَّهُ يَرَى مَا لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَيُدْنِيهِ مِنْهَا فَإِذَا أَدْنَاهُ مِنْهَا فَيَسْمَعُ أَصْوَاتَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِيهَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ أَيُرْضِيكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ الدُّنْيَا وَمِثْلَهَا مَعَهَا قَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِّي مِمَّ أَضْحَكُ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ قَالَ هَكَذَا ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مِمَّ تَضْحَكُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ ضِحْكِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ حِينَ قَالَ أَتَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ مِنْكَ وَلَكِنِّي عَلَى مَا أَشَاءُ قَادِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 187
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2514
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
" At the time of the Messenger of Allah we did not give anything except a Sa' of dates, or a Sa' of barley, or a Sa' of raisins, or a Sa' of flour, or a Sa' of cottage cheese, or a Sa' of rye." Then (one of the narrators) Sufyan was uncertain and said: "Flour or rye. "
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِيَاضَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ لَمْ نُخْرِجْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ دَقِيقٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ سُلْتٍ - ثُمَّ شَكَّ سُفْيَانُ - فَقَالَ دَقِيقٍ أَوْ سُلْتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2514
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2516
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2652
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that a man stood up in the Masjid and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, from where do you command us to enter Ihram?'' The Messenger of Allah Said: "The people of Al-Madinah should enter Ihram from Dhul-Hulaifah, the people of Ash-sham should enter Ihram from Al-Juhfah, the people of Najd should enter Ihram from Qarn.'' Ibn 'Umar said: "And they say that the Messenger of Allah said: 'the people of Yemen should enter into Ihram from Yalamlam.''' And 'Ibn 'Umar used to say: "I did not hear this from the Messenger of Allah.'''
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَيْنَ تَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نُهِلَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَيَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لَمْ أَفْقَهْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2652
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2653
Sunan Ibn Majah 60
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When Allah has saved the believers from Hell and they are safe, none of you will dispute with his companion more vehemently for some right of his in this world than the believers will dispute with their Lord on behalf of their brothers in faith who have entered Hell. They will say: " Our Lord! They are our brothers, they used to pray with us, fast with us and perform Hajj with us, and you have admitted them to Hell." He will say: "Go and bring forth those whom you recognize among them." So they will come to them , and they will recognize them by their faces. The Fire will not consume their faces, although there will be some whom the Fire will seize halfway up their shins, and others whom it will seize up to their ankles. They will bring them forth, and will say. "Our Lord, we have brought forth those whom You commanded us to bring forth." Then He will say: "Bring forth those who have a Dinar's weight of faith in their hearts, then those who have half a Dinar's weight in their hearts, then those who have a mustard-seed's weight." Abu Sa'eed said. :"He who does not believe this, let him recite, 'Surely, Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a small ant), but is there is any good (done), He doubles it, and gives from Him a great reward.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِذَا خَلَّصَ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَمِنُوا فَمَا مُجَادَلَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ لِصَاحِبِهِ فِي الْحَقِّ يَكُونُ لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَشَدَّ مُجَادَلَةً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِرَبِّهِمْ فِي إِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ أُدْخِلُوا النَّارَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَحُجُّونَ مَعَنَا فَأَدْخَلْتَهُمُ النَّارَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَأَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِصُوَرِهِمْ لاَ تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ صُوَرَهُمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ النَّارُ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَخَذَتْهُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَخْرَجْنَا مَنْ قَدْ أَمَرْتَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ دِينَارٍ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ثُمَّ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ ثُمَّ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ هَذَا فَلْيَقْرَأْ {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا وَيُؤْتِ مِنْ لَدُنْهُ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 60
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 60
Mishkat al-Masabih 168, 169
Bilal b. Harith al-Muzani reported God’s messenger as saying, “Whoever revives a sunna of mine which has been neglected after my time will have a reward equal to the rewards of those who act upon it, without their rewards being diminished in any way. But whoever invents a misleading innovation with which God and His messenger are not pleased will be charged with a sin equal to the sins of those who act upon it without that diminishing their loads in any way.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah transmitted it from Kathir b. ‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr from his father from his grandfather.
وَعَنْ بِلَالِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «من أَحْيَا سُنَّةً مِنْ سُنَّتِي قَدْ أُمِيتَتْ بَعْدِي فَإِنَّ لَهُ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ مِثْلَ أُجُورِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنِ ابْتَدَعَ بِدْعَةً ضَلَالَةً لَا يَرْضَاهَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْإِثْمِ مِثْلُ آثَامِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا لَا يَنْقُصُ من أوزارهم شَيْئا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ

Grade: Isnād Da'īf Jiddan, Isnād Da'īf Jiddan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف, ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف جدًا، إسنادہ ضعيف جدًا   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 168, 169
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 162
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1984
It was narrated that Jubair bin Nufair Al-Hadrami said:
"I heard 'Awf bin Malik say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah offering the funeral prayer for one who had died, and I heard him say in his supplication: Allahummaghfir lahu warhamhu wa 'afihi, wa a'fu 'anhu, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi' mudkhalahu waghsilhu bil-ma wath-thalji wal-barad, wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama naqqaita-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. Wa abdilhu daran khairan min darihi, wa ahlan khayran min ahlihi, wa zawjan khayran min zawjihi. Wa adkhilahul-jannah wa najjihi min an-nar" (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound and forgive him, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of his sin as you cleanse a white garment of dirt. O Allah, give him a house better than his house and a family better than his family and a wife better than his wife, and admit him to Paradise and save him from Hellfire)." Or he said: "Wa a'idhhu min 'adhab al-qabr (And protect him from the torment of the grave.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ الْكَلاَعِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَسَمِعْتُ فِي دُعَائِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَنَجِّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ - أَوْ قَالَ - وَأَعِذْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1984
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1986

Yahya related to me from Malik from Salih ibn Kaysan from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud that Zayd ibn Khalid al- Juhani said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took the subh prayer with us at Hudaybiyya after it had rained in the night. When he had finished he went up to the people and said, 'Do you know what your Lord has said?' They said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said, 'Some of my slaves have begun the morning believing in Me, and others have begun it rejecting Me. As for those who say, 'We were rained on by the overflowing favour of Allah and His mercy,' they believe in Me and reject the stars. But as for those who say, 'We were rained on by such and such a star, they reject Me and believe in the stars.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى إِثْرِ سَمَاءٍ كَانَتْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ بِي فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ فَذَلِكَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَلِكَ كَافِرٌ بِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 13, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 455
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2135
'Asim bin 'Ubaidullah said:
' I heard Salim bin 'Abdullah narrating a Hadith from his father who said: "'Umar said : "O Messenger of Allah! Do you see that what we do is a new matter- or a matter initiated – or it is a matter already concluded?” He (s.a.w) said: “ O Ibn Al-Khattab! It is a matter already concluded. For everyone is suited (for that for which he is created). As for one who is among the people of happiness, then he works for happiness, and as for the one who is among the people of misery, then he works for his misery.” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ مَا نَعْمَلُ فِيهِ أَمْرٌ مُبْتَدَعٌ أَوْ مُبْتَدَأٌ أَوْ فِيمَا قَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ فِيمَا قَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ وَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يَعْمَلُ لِلسَّعَادَةِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ يَعْمَلُ لِلشَّقَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2135
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2135
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1997
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever follows a funeral and offers the funeral prayer then leaves, will have one Qirat reward. And whoever follows it and offers the funeral prayer then stays until the burial is completed will have two Qirat of reward, both of which are greater than Uhud."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ مِنَ الأَجْرِ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَ حَتَّى يُفْرَغَ مِنْ دَفْنِهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ مِنَ الأَجْرِ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1997
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1999
Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The believers will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection, inspired or worried.” – Sa’eed was not sure – “And they will say: ‘If we seek someone to intercede for us with our Lord, we may find relief from our situation.’ So they will go to Adam and will say: ‘You are Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created you with His Hand and His angels prostrated to you. Intercede for us with your Lord, that He might grant us relief from our situation.’ He will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention to them and complain of the sin that he committed. He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to Nuh, for he is the first Messenger whom Allah sent to the people of earth.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention of how he asked of Allah that of which he had no knowledge.* He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to the Close Friend of the Most Merciful, Ibrahim.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Musa, a slave to whom Allah spoke and to whom He gave the Torah.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention how he killed a soul, not in retaliation for murder (and will say): ‘Rather go to ‘Isa, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, the Word of Allah and a spirit created by Him.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Muhammad, a slave whose past and future sins Allah forgave.’ So they will come to me and I will go with them.” – There was a similar report from Hasan who added (the Prophet (saw) said:) And I will walk between two rows of the believers.” Then he went back to the Hadith of Anas. – And he said: “And I will ask my Lord for permission and permission will be given to me. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a second time. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will ...
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْتَمِعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُلْهَمُونَ - أَوْ يَهُمُّونَ شَكَّ سَعِيدٌ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ تَشَفَّعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَأَرَاحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ يُرِحْنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ وَيَشْكُو إِلَيْهِمْ ذَنْبَهُ الَّذِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ بِغَيْرِ النَّفْسِ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَةَ اللَّهِ وَرُوحَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدًا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ - قَالَ فَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمْشِي بَيْنَ السِّمَاطَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ - قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِيِّ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

يَقُولُ قَتَادَةُ عَلَى أَثَرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ بُرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 213
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4312
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2513
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said:
"We used to pay Salaqatul Fitr when the Messenger of Allah was among us; a Sa' of food, or a Sa' of dates, or a Sa' of barley, or a Sa' of cottage cheese. We continued to do so until Mu'awiyah came from Ash-Sham and one of the things that he taught the people was when he said: I think that two Mudds of wheat from Ash-Sham are equivalent to a Sa' of this, So the people took to that."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ صَدَقَةَ الْفِطْرِ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مُعَاوِيَةُ مِنَ الشَّامِ وَكَانَ فِيمَا عَلَّمَ النَّاسَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا أَرَى مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ إِلاَّ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2513
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2515
Sahih al-Bukhari 3923

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

Once a bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about the migration. The Prophet said, "Mercy of Allah be on you! The migration is a quite difficult matter. Have you got some camels?" He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet said, "Do you give their Zakat?" He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, "Do you let others benefit by their milk gratis?" He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet asked, "Do you milk them on their watering days and give their milk to the poor and needy?" He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet, said, "Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, and there is no doubt that Allah will not overlook any of your good deeds."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ شَأْنُهَا شَدِيدٌ، فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُعْطِي صَدَقَتَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَمْنَحُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَحْلُبُهَا يَوْمَ وُرُودِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْمَلْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبِحَارِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَنْ يَتِرَكَ مِنْ عَمَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3923
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 260
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5710
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "It is not fitting for a man to say I am better than Jonah son of Matta." (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari he said, "Whoever says I am better than Jonah son of Matta has lied." Bukhari
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا يَنْبَغِي لِعَبْدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ: إِنِّي خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى ". مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ البُخَارِيّ قَالَ: " من قَالَ: أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى فقد كذب "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5710
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 180
Sunan an-Nasa'i 103
It was narrated from 'Abdullah As-Sunabihi that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"When the believing slave performs Wudu' and rinses his mouth, his sins come out from his mouth. When he sniffs water into his nose and blows it out, his sins come from his nose. When he washes his face, his sins come out from his face, even from beneath his eyelashes. When he washes his hands, his sins come out from his hands, even from beneath his fingernails. When he wipes his head, his sins come out from his head, even from his ears. When washes his feet, his sins come from his feet, even from beneath his toenails. Then his walking to the Masjid and his Salah will earn extra merit for him."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَعُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ "‏ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ فَتَمَضْمَضَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ فِيهِ فَإِذَا اسْتَنْثَرَ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ أَنْفِهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَشْفَارِ عَيْنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ يَدَيْهِ فَإِذَا مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رَأْسِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَتِ الْخَطَايَا مِنْ رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ كَانَ مَشْيُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَصَلاَتُهُ نَافِلَةً لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ عَنِ الصُّنَابِحِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 103
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 103
Hadith 3, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhaniyy (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) led the morning prayer for us at al-Hudaybiyah following rainfall during the night. When the Prophet (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) finished, he faced the people and said to them: Do you know what your Lord has said? They said: Allah and his Messenger know best. He said: This morning one of my servants became a believer in Me and one a disbeliever. As for him who said: We have been given rain by virtue of Allah and His mercy, that one is a believer in Me, a disbeliever in the stars (2); and as for him who said: We have been given rain by such-and-such a star, that one is a disbeliever in Me, a believer in the stars. (2) The pre-Islamic Arabs believed that rain was brought about by the movement of stars. This Hadith draws attention to the fact that whatever be the direct cause of such natural phenomena as rain, it is Allah the Almighty who is the Disposer of all things. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Malik and an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: "صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، عَلَى إِثْرِ سَمَاءٍ (1) كَانَتْ مِنْ اللَّيْلَةِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: "هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ، فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ، فَذَلِكَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي، كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ(1) كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَذَلِكَ كَافِرٌ بِي، مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ"

رواه البخاري (وكذلك مالك والنسائي)

Mishkat al-Masabih 2335
Shaddad b. Aus reported God’s messenger as saying that the best manner of asking pardon is to say, “O God, Thou art my Lord. There is no god but Thee. Thou hast created me, and I am Thy servant and hold to Thy covenant and promise as much as I can. I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Thy favour to me, and I acknowledge my sin. Pardon me, for none but Thee pardons sins.” He said that if anyone says it during the day-time with firm belief in it and dies that day before evening, he will be one of those who go to paradise; and if anyone says it during the night with firm belief in it and dies before morning, he will be one of those who go to paradise. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " سَيِّدُ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ تَقُولَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعَتُ أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَيَّ وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ". قَالَ: «وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ النَّهَارِ مُوقِنًا بِهَا فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهُوَ مُوقِنٌ بِهَا فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2335
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 109